under_o the_o sense_n â—reaking_v the_o law_n the_o law_n hold_v a_o man_n under_o this_o conviction_n and_o self_n condemnation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o a_o man_n can_v 〈◊〉_d off_o from_o it_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v with_o david_n psal_n 51._o my_o sin_n be_v ever_o before_o i_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 3.2_o 3._o here_o we_o be_v all_o compare_v unto_o prisoner_n i_o be_o shut_v up_o under_o the_o law_n it_o be_v my_o 〈◊〉_d and_o if_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o manifest_v that_o our_o bondage_n under_o it_o be_v sure_a and_o there_o 〈◊〉_d way_n to_o escape_v he_o say_v we_o have_v a_o garrison_n to_o attend_v we_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v 1.5_o 1_o pet._n 1.5_o the_o same_o use_v be_v use_v of_o god_n keep_v of_o we_o to_o salvation_n so_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v keep_v under_o by_o it_o and_o alâ—â—â—s_v pore_v upon_o its_o misery_n and_o can_v look_v off_o it_o it_o be_v shut_v up_o under_o it_o and_o this_o be_v mean_v â—he_v spirit_n of_o bondage_n rom._n 8.15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a be_v use_v partly_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n self_n and_o partly_o for_o the_o inward_a disposition_n that_o it_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n as_o a_o spirit_n â—â—ve_v and_o fear_v and_o joy_n that_o be_v such_o a_o temper_n and_o frame_v of_o soul_n wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a â—â—â—ft_n and_o foâ—t_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o law_n work_v upon_o a_o man_n such_o a_o frame_n of_o heart_n â—â—â—r_n of_o sorrow_n or_o fear_n hos_n 4.12_o a_o spirit_n of_o whoredom_n be_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o they_o &_o c._n â—â—s_o they_o be_v bend_v to_o backslide_v so_o when_o a_o man_n can_v cast_v off_o his_o fear_n and_o the_o bondage_n 〈◊〉_d own_o heart_n than_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v under_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o fear_n and_o â—â—â—e_a sinner_n be_v all_o their_o life_n long_o by_o fit_n heb._n 2.15_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n desire_v nothing_o 〈◊〉_d than_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n and_o peace_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o do_v as_o a_o deer_n when_o it_o be_v wâ—â—â—ded_v it_o run_v and_o leap_v and_o do_v all_o that_o possible_o it_o can_v but_o haeret_fw-la lateri_fw-la lethalis_fw-la aerundo_fw-la th'immortal_a arrow_n stick_v in_o the_o side_n a_o man_n run_v to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n to_o his_o old_a companion_n as_o â—â—re_v to_o king_n jareb_n for_o help_v and_o if_o that_o will_v not_o do_v than_o he_o run_v to_o duty_n and_o the_o man_n â—â—ys_v and_o cry_v and_o all_o will_v not_o heal_v the_o man_n and_o he_o can_v cast_v the_o sight_n of_o his_o sin_n behind_o back_n and_o it_o be_v as_o ghastly_a and_o as_o unwelcome_a even_o as_o hell_n itself_o a_o man_n be_v under_o conviction_n 〈◊〉_d a_o wild_a bull_n in_o a_o net_n full_a of_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o beat_v every_o way_n but_o the_o â—â—e_v he_o strive_v the_o more_o he_o be_v ensnare_v till_o at_o last_o his_o soul_n lie_v down_o under_o the_o apprehensiâ—â—_n of_o it_o and_o do_v possess_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o youth_n joh_n 13.26_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o thought_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n call_v the_o possession_n of_o his_o heart_n for_o all_o that_o a_o man_n do_v possess_v be_v by_o thought_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d which_o a_o man_n thought_n dwell_v most_o that_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o possess_v most_o 17.11_o job_n 17.11_o now_o the_o man_n cry_v 〈◊〉_d what_o fruit_n have_v i_o now_o in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o i_o be_o ashamed_a oh_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o 〈◊〉_d who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n and_o his_o soul_n lie_v down_o in_o his_o shame_n and_o â—â—ths_n and_o abhor_v himself_o continual_o be_v afraid_a at_o the_o shake_n of_o a_o leaf_n expect_v daily_o when_o â—â—e_v instrument_n and_o messenger_n of_o vengeance_n shall_v come_v for_o he_o and_o job_n 31._o his_o life_n draw_v â—â—er_n to_o the_o destroyer_n and_o he_o do_v seem_v to_o smell_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n and_o of_o unquenchable_a fire_n luth._o lex_fw-la est_fw-la carcer_fw-la spirituall_n &_o verè_fw-la infernus_fw-la luth._o use_v his_o soul_n be_v continual_o fill_v with_o horror_n and_o amazement_n the_o terror_n of_o the_o almighty_a set_v he_o round_o about_o he_o be_v so_o fast_o in_o prison_n that_o he_o can_v get_v forth_o he_o be_v under_o the_o wrath_n 〈◊〉_d god_n as_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o david_n so_o speak_v of_o himself_o also_o §_o 4._o now_o how_o do_v the_o law_n in_o all_o this_o advance_v the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n how_o be_v it_o as_o â—agar_fw-mi add_v because_o of_o transgression_n 1._o it_o prepare_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n thereby_o work_v those_o qualification_n require_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o soul_n that_o come_v to_o christ_n for_o christ_n will_v not_o come_v into_o a_o unprepared_a soul_n his_o subject_n be_v a_o people_n prepare_v for_o the_o lord_n he_o send_v john_n baptist_n before_o to_o prepare_v his_o way_n for_o there_o be_v valley_n to_o be_v fill_v 11._o mat._n 11._o and_o there_o be_v mountain_n to_o be_v lay_v low_o come_v all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o take_v my_o yoke_n have_v have_v experience_n of_o the_o iron_n yoke_n of_o sin_n 2._o the_o law_n prepare_v the_o soul_n by_o make_v the_o opinion_n of_o a_o man_n own_o righteousness_n die_v and_o let_v he_o see_v a_o perish_a need_n of_o christ_n 3._o phil._n 3._o that_o what_o be_v before_o gain_v he_o may_v now_o count_v loss_n therefore_o there_o be_v hereby_o wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n a_o longing_n for_o christ_n and_o a_o instinct_n of_o union_n with_o he_o the_o law_n be_v as_o the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n unless_o it_o do_v pursue_v many_o man_n will_v never_o regard_v to_o fly_v to_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n 3._o it_o will_v make_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o more_o glorious_a and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o more_o orient_a and_o salvation_n the_o more_o acceptable_a when_o in_o such_o a_o time_n of_o extremity_n the_o lord_n bring_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n 4.6_o 2_o cor._n 4.6_o and_o then_o a_o man_n say_v i_o thank_v my_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v several_a dispensation_n of_o god_n some_o have_v less_o of_o those_o break_n by_o the_o hammer_n of_o the_o law_n than_o other_o have_v for_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o free_a agent_n but_o there_o be_v no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o prize_n christ_n and_o exalt_v his_o righteousness_n and_o rely_v more_o upon_o his_o grace_n 14._o 1_o tim._n 1.13_o 14._o than_o they_o do_v that_o have_v lie_v under_o most_o of_o these_o break_n and_o have_v be_v long_a in_o this_o wilderness_n 4._o it_o make_v a_o man_n fear_v sin_n ever_o after_o that_o which_o he_o have_v have_v so_o great_a a_o smart_n for_o when_o he_o be_v under_o the_o hammer_n of_o the_o law_n 85.8_o psal_n 85.8_o he_o will_v speak_v peace_n to_o his_o people_n and_o to_o his_o saint_n but_o let_v they_o not_o turn_v again_o to_o folly_n ult_n hos_fw-la 3._o ult_n when_o a_o man_n shall_v remember_v the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o time_n past_a and_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o gall_n and_o the_o wormwood_n than_o sin_n be_v loathe_v by_o he_o david_n commit_v adultery_n no_o more_o paul_n persecute_v no_o more_o peter_n deny_v christ_n no_o more_o etc._n etc._n 5._o it_o make_v a_o man_n pliable_a to_o do_v whatever_o god_n will_v have_v he_o lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v a_o little_a child_n shall_v lead_v they_o isa_n 11.6_o disobedience_n be_v ground_v in_o pride_n my_o soul_n shall_v weep_v in_o secret_a for_o your_o pride_n 13.17_o jer._n 13.17_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o break_v a_o man_n pride_n and_o make_v a_o man_n walk_v more_o humble_o with_o god_n than_o this_o do_v mic._n 6.8_o 6._o this_o make_v a_o man_n to_o set_v a_o high_a price_n upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n that_o enable_v he_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n after_o he_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n the_o bread_n in_o his_o father_n house_n have_v never_o be_v so_o pleasant_a to_o the_o prodigal_n have_v he_o not_o be_v in_o want_n and_o taste_v husk_n heaven_n be_v never_o so_o sweet_a as_o it_o will_v be_v after_o the_o trial_n of_o this_o life_n when_o man_n have_v comâ—_n out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n and_o make_v their_o garment_n white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n then_o to_o be_v gather_v into_o abraham_n bosom_n it_o be_v much_o the_o sweet_a to_o rest_v from_o
the_o great_a trial_n all_o true_a friend_n love_v most_o forsake_v not_o one_o another_o the_o fire_n burn_v hot_a in_o winter_n by_o a_o antiperistasis_n god_n find_v israel_n as_o grape_n in_o the_o wilderness_n see_v she_o in_o her_o blood_n and_o that_o be_v the_o time_n of_o love_n 1.13_o cant._n 1.13_o my_o love_n be_v as_o a_o bundle_n of_o myrrh_n which_o be_v bitter_a yet_o he_o shall_v lie_v between_o my_o breast_n all_o true_a love_n be_v like_a wildfire_n the_o more_o you_o cast_v water_n upon_o it_o it_o will_v flame_v the_o more_o cant._n 8.6_o many_o water_n can_v quench_v it_o true_a lover_n will_v bear_v any_o affliction_n one_o for_o another_o in_o all_o their_o affliction_n he_o be_v afflict_v and_o when_o his_o child_n be_v persecute_v he_o say_v why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o let_v god_n say_v ambrose_n turn_v the_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n against_o i_o and_o squench_v their_o thirst_n with_o my_o blood_n i_o have_v rather_o say_v bernard_n man_n shall_v murmur_v against_o â—me_n than_o against_o god_n the_o soul_n that_o love_v god_n be_v willing_a to_o undergo_v any_o reproach_n for_o god_n and_o be_v dishonour_v so_o god_n may_v be_v honour_v and_o there_o be_v also_o the_o sweet_a communion_n between_o friend_n open_v their_o heart_n one_o to_o another_o and_o each_o strive_v that_o they_o may_v exceed_v the_o lord_n heart_n be_v contract_v towards_o other_o man_n his_o heart_n be_v straighten_a he_o can_v discover_v himself_o to_o they_o but_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a of_o his_o counsel_n and_o a_o secret_a of_o his_o providence_n the_o one_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o other_o upon_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o covenant_n and_o they_o pour_v out_o their_o whole_a heart_n also_o to_o the_o lord_n as_o hannah_n do_v and_o â—ly_o lord_n all_o my_o desire_n be_v before_o thou_o they_o keep_v nothing_o back_o and_o there_o be_v the_o full_a communication_n the_o lord_n give_v up_o all_o that_o he_o have_v unto_o such_o a_o soul_n widow_n leu._n the_o highpriest_n be_v not_o to_o marry_v a_o harlot_n nor_o a_o widow_n and_o he_o shall_v inherit_v 〈◊〉_d thing_n i_o will_v be_v his_o god_n all_o that_o be_v in_o god_n be_v as_o true_o thou_o for_o thy_o good_a as_o if_o thou_o have_v infinite_a wisdom_n and_o power_n and_o holiness_n in_o thy_o own_o hand_n and_o the_o soul_n give_v up_o all_o unto_o god_n his_o love_n and_o his_o joy_n and_o fear_v etc._n etc._n for_o god_n will_v not_o marry_v a_o harlot_n that_o have_v any_o reserve_n from_o he_o but_o he_o will_v have_v all_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o apostle_n say_v they_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o the_o lord_n their_o body_n be_v the_o lord_n rom._n 12.1_o 5._o god_n and_o the_o soul_n know_v not_o how_o to_o live_v asunder_o tell_v my_o belove_a that_o i_o be_o sick_a of_o love_n and_o as_o augustin_n say_v after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o friend_n nebridius_fw-la that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o straight_o desire_v to_o die_v because_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o live_v by_o half_n yet_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o live_v that_o his_o friend_n may_v not_o whole_o die_v but_o may_v yet_o live_v in_o part_n even_o in_o he_o and_o true_o though_o relation_n among_o man_n be_v notion_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n and_o their_o affection_n do_v not_o answer_v they_o and_o fill_v they_o up_o yet_o with_o god_n they_o be_v not_o so_o but_o there_o be_v something_o still_o that_o full_o answer_v every_o relation_n wherein_o he_o stand_v unto_o you_o and_o whereas_o your_o relation_n here_o be_v but_o for_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n it_o be_v but_o till_o god_n shall_v part_v we_o by_o death_n relation_n unto_o the_o lord_n be_v eternal_a and_o it_o be_v enter_v into_o this_o covenant_n that_o do_v invest_v thou_o with_o these_o relation_n it_o be_v also_o to_o this_o covenant_n that_o all_o the_o promise_n be_v annex_v they_o do_v all_o meet_v as_o line_n in_o this_o centre_n and_o therefore_o till_o a_o man_n be_v in_o covenant_n he_o be_v not_o a_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n we_o that_o believe_v be_v abraham_n seed_n 4._o gal._n 4._o and_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n if_o once_o by_o enter_v into_o abraham_n covenant_n you_o become_v his_o seed_n than_o all_o the_o promise_n be_v you_o but_o never_o till_o then_o for_o before_o all_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v thy_o due_n but_o not_o any_o one_o promise_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n belong_v to_o thou_o which_o be_v the_o covenant_n under_o which_o abraham_n and_o david_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n do_v stand_v and_o by_o which_o they_o hold_v their_o happiness_n at_o this_o day_n for_o it_o be_v the_o inheritance_n that_o be_v by_o promise_n now_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v make_v bless_v with_o faithful_a abraham_n and_o to_o attain_v the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n the_o blessing_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n but_o by_o this_o for_o they_o be_v all_o fruit_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o stream_n that_o flow_v from_o this_o fountain_n 6._o and_o last_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o last_o covenant_n that_o ever_o god_n do_v intend_v to_o make_v with_o mankind_n or_o tender_a to_o he_o it_o be_v true_a he_o do_v make_v a_o former_a covenant_n and_o you_o break_v it_o and_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v a_o second_o but_o he_o will_v never_o add_v a_o three_o covenant_n 6.18_o heb._n 6.18_o the_o lord_n willing_a to_o show_v the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n etc._n etc._n god_n do_v not_o change_v his_o covenant_n because_o he_o have_v swear_v the_o oath_n now_o bind_v he_o that_o he_o can_v change_v yet_o it_o be_v the_o unchangeableness_n of_o his_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v manifest_v that_o to_o be_v the_o ground_n why_o he_o do_v it_o by_o a_o oath_n that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n will_v never_o change_v to_o eternity_n it_o be_v by_o this_o covenant_n only_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o bring_v all_o his_o son_n to_o glory_n and_o he_o will_v never_o make_v another_o therefore_o as_o i_o may_v say_v of_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o last_o way_n salvation_n that_o ever_o god_n will_v take_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o shall_v be_v damn_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o another_o the_o lord_n have_v no_o more_o son_n in_o his_o bosom_n to_o bestow_v and_o as_o these_o be_v the_o last_o ordinance_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o lords-supper_n you_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v so_o it_o be_v here_o it_o be_v the_o last_o covenant_n that_o ever_o god_n will_v make_v and_o if_o you_o do_v not_o accept_v of_o this_o and_o like_o the_o term_n of_o it_o you_o can_v never_o have_v the_o lord_n to_o become_v your_o god_n in_o covenant_n for_o ever_o now_o it_o will_v be_v say_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v and_o what_o be_v require_v on_o our_o part_n that_o we_o shall_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n all_o covenant_n must_v be_v by_o mutual_a consent_n and_o out_o of_o choice_n and_o election_n and_o therefore_o some_o do_v derive_v the_o word_n in_o hebrew_a signify_v a_o covenant_n from_o a_o verb_n which_o signify_v to_o choose_v because_o a_o covenant_n must_v be_v a_o act_n of_o choice_n and_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v something_o do_v on_o our_o part_n though_o god_n offer_v the_o covenant_n we_o must_v accept_v it_o and_o that_o we_o may_v do_v the_o duty_n on_o our_o part_n it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o almighty_a power_n ezec._n 20.37_o and_o i_o will_v bring_v you_o into_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v i_o will_v make_v you_o to_o come_v into_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n now_o when_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o covenant_n be_v please_v to_o put_v forth_o the_o grace_n of_o it_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o power_n there_o be_v these_o three_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v work_v the_o soul_n to_o wherein_o our_o enter_v into_o covenant_n do_v consist_v answerable_a to_o these_o three_o expression_n 1_o jer._n 11.2_o harken_v to_o and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n a_o man_n do_v learn_v and_o general_o observe_v the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n upon_o what_o term_n god_n offer_v a_o covenant_n unto_o he_o 2_o that_o in_o 2_o chron._n 30.8_o give_v the_o hand_n to_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v a_o token_n and_o a_o expression_n of_o a_o man_n free_a and_o full_a consent_n to_o it_o when_o he_o do_v understand_v it_o there_o be_v a_o mighty_a power_n enlighten_v the_o understanding_n and_o bring_v about_o and_o incline_v the_o will_n to_o consent_v to_o it_o 3_o joshua_n 24.23_o incline_v your_o heart_n unto_o the_o lord_n or_o take_v
and_o just_a that_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n as_o all_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v resolve_v at_o last_o into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n so_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v resolve_v into_o the_o power_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o he_o that_o make_v the_o promise_n so_o that_o every_o promise_n be_v but_o a_o line_n to_o lead_v the_o soul_n into_o this_o centre_n first_o unto_o christ_n unto_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v first_o make_v and_o through_o christ_n unto_o god_n who_o make_v the_o promise_n it_o be_v full_a of_o sweetness_n when_o a_o man_n can_v look_v upon_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n and_o can_v say_v all_o thing_n be_v i_o all_o shall_v work_v together_o for_o my_o good_a when_o he_o can_v look_v into_o the_o precept_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o word_n and_o can_v say_v i_o have_v claim_v it_o as_o my_o inheritance_n for_o ever_o for_o it_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o my_o heart_n but_o much_o more_o when_o the_o soul_n can_v look_v upon_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n which_o be_v as_o far_o above_o creature_n and_o promise_n as_o the_o heaven_n be_v above_o the_o earth_n in_o comparison_n and_o can_v claim_v a_o propriety_n in_o these_o also_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o motto_n of_o the_o saint_n tolle_n deum_n &_o nullus_fw-la ero_fw-la take_v away_o god_n and_o i_o be_o nothing_o if_o i_o have_v all_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o word_n yet_o if_o i_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o god_n all_o these_o can_v be_v no_o good_a to_o i_o 3._o it_o be_v the_o last_o refuge_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o life_n the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o strong_a tower_n 18.10_o prov._n 18.10_o and_o his_o name_n be_v his_o attribute_n call_v the_o memorial_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o man_n to_o fly_v to_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n that_o be_v next_o unto_o they_o and_o at_o hand_n and_o therefore_o in_o danger_n the_o saint_n be_v apt_a to_o betake_v themselves_o unto_o creature_n and_o think_v that_o their_o mountain_n shall_v stand_v strong_a but_o then_o god_n break_v all_o their_o hope_n and_o expectation_n in_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o man_n provision_n prove_v to_o be_v make_v of_o snow_n and_o it_o melt_v away_o 66.11_o esay_n 66.11_o and_o be_v thus_o beat_v off_o from_o creature_n now_o the_o saint_n betake_v themselves_o unto_o promise_n and_o they_o suck_v these_o breast_n of_o consolation_n but_o when_o the_o soul_n look_v upon_o himself_o and_o find_v his_o unsuitableness_n unto_o they_o and_o his_o title_n but_o baffle_v he_o can_v find_v no_o sweetness_n in_o they_o now_o unto_o what_o shall_v the_o soul_n fly_v it_o come_v to_o attribute_n and_o under_o they_o it_o sit_v down_o secure_o and_o can_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n when_o creature_n fail_v 19_o hab._n 3.18_o 19_o and_o when_o a_o man_n have_v not_o a_o promise_n that_o his_o soul_n can_v pitch_v upon_o yet_o he_o can_v say_v the_o lord_n the_o lord_n merciful_a and_o gracious_a and_o from_o thence_o though_o he_o have_v not_o a_o promise_n yet_o he_o can_v gather_v as_o it_o be_v a_o half-promise_n and_o that_o be_v who_o know_v if_o he_o will_v return_v and_o repent_v etc._n etc._n joel_n 2.14_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o do_v delight_n to_o train_v up_o the_o soul_n to_o a_o immediate_a dependence_n and_o therefore_o do_v often_o reduce_v a_o man_n unto_o such_o extremity_n that_o he_o may_v see_v the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o all_o his_o mercy_n be_v build_v and_o therefore_o as_o he_o deal_v with_o comfort_n and_o sign_n in_o reference_n unto_o christ_n so_o he_o deal_v with_o creature_n and_o promise_n in_o reference_n unto_o god_n now_o god_n give_v unto_o his_o people_n the_o consolation_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o sign_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o refresh_v they_o in_o their_o way_n that_o they_o may_v be_v unto_o they_o as_o grape_n in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o yet_o he_o will_v sometime_o hide_v the_o consolation_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o withdraw_v his_o light_n and_o sometime_o will_v hide_v the_o light_n of_o a_o man_n own_o grace_n from_o he_o on_o purpose_n that_o a_o man_n may_v fly_v unto_o christ_n and_o see_v that_o it_o be_v in_o he_o only_o that_o we_o hold_v they_o and_o from_o he_o we_o must_v fetch_v they_o also_o the_o lord_n will_v let_v his_o people_n enjoy_v the_o comfort_n of_o promise_n and_o of_o creature_n but_o sometime_o he_o will_v turn_v away_o from_o we_o as_o it_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o they_o both_o that_o our_o soul_n may_v retire_v unto_o he_o alone_o in_o who_o our_o happiness_n and_o comfort_n do_v consist_v so_o that_o a_o man_n that_o have_v for_o many_o year_n walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n and_o enjoy_v the_o assurance_n of_o his_o love_n yet_o shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o act_n of_o recumbency_n again_o and_o to_o launch_v out_o into_o the_o fullness_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o all-sufficiency_n that_o be_v in_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v to_o begin_v all_o anew_o and_o therefore_o bernard_n de_fw-fr amore_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 2._o have_v such_o a_o excellent_a speech_n of_o himself_o who_o do_v daily_o strive_v to_o see_v his_o interest_n in_o god_n manibus_fw-la pedibúsque_fw-la sursum_fw-la tendo_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la sed_fw-la respiciens_fw-la factum_fw-la sum_fw-la mihi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la de_fw-la meipso_fw-la laboriosa_fw-la &_o taediosa_fw-la quaestio_fw-la i_o do_v great_o tend_v upward_o to_o thou_o but_o behold_v the_o work_n i_o be_o a_o tedious_a question_n to_o myself_o now_o he_o say_v his_o heart_n be_v fill_v with_o joy_n in_o his_o interest_n in_o god_n clamo_fw-la vociferor_fw-la domine_fw-la bonum_fw-la est_fw-la nos_fw-la esse_fw-la hìc_fw-la sed_fw-la repentè_fw-fr cado_fw-la in_o terram_fw-la quasi_fw-la mortuus_fw-la &_o respiciens_fw-la nihil_fw-la video_fw-la &_o my_o ubi_fw-la priùs_fw-la eram_fw-la invenio_fw-la in_fw-la dolore_fw-la scilicet_fw-la cordis_fw-la &_o afflictione_n spiritûs_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o cry_v lord_n it_o be_v good_a be_v here_o but_o present_o i_o fall_v on_o the_o earth_n as_o dead_a and_o look_v back_o see_v nothing_o etc._n etc._n now_o in_o such_o withdrawment_n bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o god_n be_v jehovah_n and_o in_o the_o fail_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o comfort_n yet_o he_o can_v rest_v and_o stay_v his_o soul_n upon_o this_o rock_n of_o age_n 4._o this_o shall_v be_v the_o only_a happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o glory_n when_o this_o promise_n shall_v be_v perfect_o fulfil_v for_o there_o will_v come_v a_o time_n when_o both_o creature_n and_o promise_n shall_v cease_v for_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o work_v thereof_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o when_o the_o heaven_n do_v shrivel_v together_o as_o a_o scroll_n and_o then_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o thy_o life-time_n will_v take_v their_o leave_n for_o ever_o for_o god_n do_v but_o set_v up_o the_o stage_n of_o this_o world_n to_o be_v as_o the_o wilderness_n through_o which_o the_o saint_n shall_v pass_v into_o canaan_n but_o the_o stage_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v take_v down_o and_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v to_o a_o end_n for_o they_o shall_v all_o of_o they_o speak_v in_o their_o due_a time_n and_o not_o lie_v there_o be_v a_o time_n for_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o god_n 10.7_o rev._n 10.7_o and_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n shall_v bring_v forth_o in_o mercy_n or_o in_o wrath_n and_o the_o promise_n shall_v be_v deliver_v of_o all_o the_o blessing_n that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o the_o threaten_n shall_v be_v ease_v of_o all_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v in_o they_o now_o when_o both_o these_o inheritance_n shall_v cease_v what_o have_v a_o saint_n then_o to_o live_v upon_o now_o he_o have_v a_o high_a inheritance_n and_o that_o be_v of_o attribute_n for_o then_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o in_o he_o alone_o shall_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o creature_n consist_v 15.28_o 1_o cor._n 15.28_o and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o then_o our_o perfect_a happiness_n begin_v in_o god_n when_o creature_n and_o promise_n be_v come_v to_o a_o end_n and_o therefore_o the_o soul_n that_o have_v his_o interest_n in_o he_o can_v take_v his_o leave_n with_o delight_n of_o all_o creature-comfort_n as_o never_o to_o have_v use_n of_o they_o more_o as_o elijah_n do_v part_n with_o his_o mantle_n when_o he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n because_o they_o see_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v infinite_o make_v up_o in_o god_n though_o it_o come_v not_o in_o in_o this_o low_a way_n as_o it_o do_v unto_o his_o people_n in_o time_n past_a suitable_a to_o their_o low_a estate_n while_o they_o walk_v as_o servant_n upon_o the_o
they_o shall_v be_v true_o our_o servant_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v tend_v unto_o the_o advancement_n of_o our_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a good_a rom._n 8.38_o what_o he_o have_v before_o speak_v positive_o that_o they_o shall_v all_o do_v we_o good_a here_o he_o speak_v negative_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v we_o hurt_v i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n via_fw-la extrema_fw-la secunda_fw-la &_o adversa_fw-la the_o high_a pitch_n of_o prosperity_n and_o the_o low_a ebb_n of_o adversity_n or_o affliction_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o hurt_v we_o nor_o angel_n good_a or_o bad_a nor_o principality_n and_o power_n that_o be_v all_o the_o power_n of_o empire_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v not_o any_o intermediate_v event_n that_o now_o do_v or_o hereafter_o may_v befall_v we_o nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o creature_n i._n e._n if_o there_o be_v any_o creature_n that_o come_v not_o under_o the_o former_a enumeration_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n above_o or_o in_o the_o deep_n beneath_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o hurt_v we_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o eternal_a state_n because_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o have_v so_o sure_a a_o ground_n for_o it_o be_v love_v bear_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n in_o who_o he_o have_v elect_v we_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o you_o see_v there_o come_v no_o disadvantage_n but_o a_o continual_a advantage_n unto_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n by_o all_o the_o creature_n and_o by_o the_o dispensation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o order_n and_o the_o government_n of_o they_o all_o let_v we_o see_v this_o by_o a_o enumeration_n of_o some_o particular_n 1._o if_o the_o lord_n give_v unto_o his_o people_n prosperity_n it_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o in_o their_o outward_a prosperity_n their_o soul_n shall_v prosper_v 2_o chron._n 17.6_o jehosaphat_n have_v silver_n and_o gold_n and_o riches_n in_o abundance_n and_o his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o and_o encourage_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n and_o thereby_o the_o people_n of_o god_n make_v they_o friend_n of_o the_o unrighteous_a mammon_n and_o they_o lie_v up_o a_o good_a foundation_n that_o they_o may_v lay_v hold_n of_o eternal_a life_n eccles_n 7.11_o wisdom_n be_v good_a with_o a_o inheritance_n it_o be_v good_a in_o itself_o without_o a_o inheritance_n but_o there_o be_v a_o special_a advantage_n by_o wisdom_n with_o a_o inheritance_n and_o so_o it_o be_v better_a to_o the_o man_n or_o it_o be_v good_a to_o a_o man_n self_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o good_a unto_o another_o and_o so_o prov._n 14.24_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v their_o riches_n but_o there_o be_v to_o other_o man_n riches_n reserve_v for_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o owner_n and_o the_o prosperity_n of_o fool_n shall_v destroy_v they_o prov._n 1.32_o wisdom_n be_v the_o better_a with_o a_o inheritance_n but_o folly_n be_v the_o worse_a with_o a_o inheritance_n for_o the_o folly_n of_o fool_n be_v foolishness_n he_o speak_v it_o of_o rich_a fool_n there_o be_v no_o man_n discover_v their_o folly_n more_o and_o who_o foolishness_n be_v more_o eminent_a and_o notorious_a than_o these_o man_n as_o riches_n draw_v forth_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o one_o so_o do_v they_o also_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o other_o 2._o if_o the_o lord_n give_v unto_o his_o people_n affliction_n it_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o their_o inward_a man_n rom._n 5.3_o tribulation_n work_v patience_n sure_o patience_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o all_o other_o grace_n be_v and_o can_v be_v wrought_v in_o any_o man_n by_o affliction_n unless_o it_o be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o spirit_n a_o man_n must_v have_v patience_n 1_o if_o ever_o he_o will_v bear_v affliction_n fruitful_o but_o 2_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o do_v signify_v to_o work_v a_o thing_n out_o and_o bring_v of_o it_o to_o perfection_n phil._n 2.12_o it_o be_v this_o therefore_o that_o when_o patience_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v improve_v and_o exceed_o draw_v out_o by_o affliction_n it_o do_v improve_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v say_v count_v it_o all_o joy_n when_o you_o fall_v into_o divers_a temptation_n jam._n 1.2_o esa_n 27.8_o 9_o in_o measure_n god_n shoot_v forth_o the_o affliction_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v great_o see_v in_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o affliction_n by_o this_o shall_v the_o iniquity_n of_o jacob_n be_v purge_v and_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n when_o he_o make_v all_o the_o stone_n of_o their_o altar_n to_o be_v as_o chalk_v stone_n and_o therefore_o esa_n 24.15_o glorify_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o fire_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 12.10_o heb._n 12.10_o he_o do_v chastise_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n 3._o temptation_n for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v order_v all_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n and_o direct_v they_o unto_o spiritual_a end_n for_o even_o the_o very_a enemy_n of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n he_o do_v over-rule_v so_o as_o he_o make_v they_o servant_n to_o it_o even_o the_o vessel_n of_o dishonour_n have_v their_o use_n in_o the_o great_a house_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o tim._n 2.21_o satan_n be_v a_o enemy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o enemy_n in_o two_o thing_n to_o the_o saint_n 1_o in_o his_o accusation_n unto_o god_n he_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o so_o he_o do_v move_v god_n against_o job_n to_o destroy_v he_o without_o a_o cause_n job_n 2.3_o there_o be_v cause_n enough_o in_o job_n if_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v extreme_a to_o mark_v what_o he_o have_v do_v amiss_o but_o there_o be_v not_o that_o cause_n that_o satan_n do_v allege_v and_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o though_o there_o be_v cause_n enough_o yet_o he_o do_v hide_v the_o true_a cause_n from_o their_o malicious_a accuser_n that_o that_o which_o they_o fasten_v upon_o they_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o set_v god_n or_o man_n against_o they_o but_o the_o more_o the_o lord_n do_v appear_v for_o his_o servant_n to_o justify_v they_o have_v not_o satan_n accuse_v job_n so_o impetuous_o god_n have_v never_o so_o eminent_o appear_v for_o his_o justification_n this_o shall_v quiet_v and_o comfort_v the_o saint_n in_o all_o the_o hard_a measure_n and_o reproach_n that_o they_o meet_v withal_o in_o the_o world_n that_o yet_o the_o lord_n will_v arise_v for_o their_o justification_n and_o their_o enemy_n confusion_n that_o though_o a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v lie_v under_o the_o blast_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o a_o season_n yet_o god_n will_v vindicate_v he_o at_o last_o so_o that_o false_a friend_n as_o well_o as_o true_a enemy_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o say_v sure_o there_o be_v no_o enchantment_n against_o any_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n 15._o judas_n 15._o etc._n etc._n behold_v the_o lord_n come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n to_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o all_o and_o to_o convince_v all_o that_o be_v ungodly_a among_o they_o of_o all_o their_o ungodly_a deed_n and_o of_o all_o their_o hard_a speech_n which_o ungodly_a sinner_n have_v speak_v against_o he_o and_o his_o child_n etc._n etc._n 2_o satan_n be_v a_o enemy_n by_o his_o temptation_n unto_o the_o saint_n and_o so_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o their_o weakness_n that_o be_v manifest_o declare_v so_o to_o be_v 2_o cor._n 12._o for_o thereby_o their_o strength_n be_v try_v there_o be_v nothing_o try_v grace_n so_o much_o as_o temptation_n unto_o sin_n because_o nothing_o be_v more_o opposite_a unto_o grace_n and_o gratia_fw-la vexata_fw-la seipsam_fw-la prodit_fw-la grace_n vex_v discover_v itself_o thereby_o also_o their_o corruption_n be_v purge_v for_o the_o lord_n do_v common_o temper_v that_o poison_n into_o a_o medicine_n and_o satan_n that_o seek_v to_o kill_v shall_v be_v instrumental_a to_o cure_v he_o that_o do_v intend_v to_o stab_v the_o man_n shall_v but_o give_v vent_n to_o his_o imposthume_n and_o therefore_o luther_n say_v of_o temptation_n when_o the_o papist_n do_v object_n unto_o luther_n that_o he_o himself_o grant_v purgatory_n i_o do_v indeed_o say_v he_o but_o it_o be_v but_o that_o purgatory_n of_o temptation_n and_o he_o add_v hoc_fw-la purgatorium_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la fictum_fw-la and_o hereby_o the_o enemy_n be_v conquer_v for_o we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n rom._n 8._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o carthaginian_n do_v prevail_v against_o
of_o this_o life_n the_o prince_n robe_n and_o the_o beggar_n rag_n lie_v down_o together_o but_o the_o difference_n in_o their_o spirit_n be_v eternal_a and_o therefore_o the_o blessing_n or_o the_o curse_n upon_o the_o soul_n be_v much_o more_o than_o that_o on_o the_o body_n or_o the_o estate_n many_o of_o these_o be_v but_o for_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n 3_o sin_n be_v chief_o a_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o soul_n membra_fw-la sunt_fw-la arma_fw-la the_o member_n be_v but_o weapon_n it_o be_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v the_o hand_n and_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o enmity_n lie_v therein_o and_o therefore_o the_o chief_a vengeance_n light_v upon_o that_o god_n will_v punish_v sin_n not_o only_o here_o but_o eternal_o therefore_o as_o the_o great_a blessing_n be_v upon_o the_o soul_n so_o the_o great_a curse_n also_o and_o as_o the_o schoolman_n say_v of_o glory_n so_o we_o may_v say_v of_o wrath_n it_o be_v radicaliter_fw-la in_o cord_n redundanter_n in_o corpore_fw-la radical_o in_o the_o heart_n but_o redundant_o in_o the_o body_n the_o main_a object_n of_o wrath_n and_o curse_n be_v the_o soul_n 16._o 2_o pet._n mat._n 16._o 4_o the_o great_a evil_n that_o sin_n do_v a_o man_n it_o fight_v against_o his_o soul_n and_o the_o great_a loss_n that_o it_o occasion_n be_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o soul_n man_n do_v often_o complain_v of_o loss_n but_o they_o may_v be_v all_o make_v up_o in_o this_o life_n as_o job_n be_v or_o if_o not_o yet_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o present_a life_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v they_o work_v for_o we_o a_o more_o exceed_o and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n and_o quaedam_fw-la amittere_fw-la ut_fw-la majora_fw-la lucreris_fw-la non_fw-la amissio_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la mercatura_fw-la to_o lose_v some_o thing_n that_o thou_o may_v gain_v better_o be_v not_o loss_n but_o a_o thrive_a trade_n but_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o great_a loss_n that_o can_v never_o be_v make_v up_o and_o therefore_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o great_a curse_n 5_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v take_v off_o all_o other_o curse_n be_v take_v off_o also_o as_o the_o curse_n remain_v on_o the_o soul_n all_o blessing_n be_v turn_v into_o curse_n they_o may_v be_v blessing_n in_o the_o thing_n but_o they_o be_v curse_n to_o the_o man_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n all_o curse_n be_v turn_v into_o blessing_n they_o may_v be_v curse_n in_o the_o thing_n but_o they_o shall_v prove_v blessing_n to_o the_o man_n to_o the_o unclean_a all_o thing_n be_v unclean_a for_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v tit._n 1._o when_o once_o grace_n come_v into_o the_o soul_n malediction_n go_v out_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v for_o your_o good_a and_o the_o curse_n be_v take_v off_o from_o all_o the_o creature_n for_o your_o use_n life_n be_v you_o and_o death_n be_v you_o so_o that_o as_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o servant_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o it_o be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o subordination_n and_o subserviency_n thereunto_o so_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o servant_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n also_o and_o a_o saint_n have_v a_o sanctify_a use_n of_o that_o as_o a_o blessing_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o curse_n 6_o the_o chief_a satisfaction_n that_o be_v give_v for_o sin_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v offer_v the_o life_n and_o the_o blood_n but_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n that_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o the_o soul_n and_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n and_o when_o christ_n come_v to_o stand_v in_o our_o stead_n as_o a_o surety_n the_o main_a of_o the_o suffering_n he_o endure_v be_v in_o his_o soul_n 53.10_o isa_n 53.10_o god_n make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n christ_n do_v as_o our_o surety_n and_o therefore_o he_o put_v his_o name_n to_o our_o bond_n and_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n now_o be_v our_o surety_n he_o be_v to_o pay_v our_o debt_n and_o that_o be_v main_o in_o the_o soul_n the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v to_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v a_o whole_a burnt-offering_a now_o if_o christ_n have_v but_o suffer_v in_o his_o body_n it_o have_v be_v but_o a_o half_a burnt-offering_a he_o offer_v himself_o heb._n 9.10_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v his_o whole_a manhood_n and_o before_o his_o bodily_a suffering_n come_v while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o garden_n he_o say_v my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a unto_o death_n mar._n 14.33_o amaze_v or_o astonish_v the_o word_n be_v render_v a_o fail_v of_o spirit_n his_o spirit_n die_v even_o within_o he_o his_o thought_n be_v whole_o abstract_v from_o all_o thing_n else_o and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o lie_v upon_o he_o do_v whole_o fill_v up_o his_o soul_n etc._n etc._n now_o in_o all_o these_o respect_v the_o curse_n upon_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v spiritual_a death_n be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o curse_n far_o great_a than_o that_o upon_o the_o body_n upon_o creature_n or_o relation_n §_o 2._o and_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o consider_v wherein_o this_o curse_n upon_o the_o soul_n lie_v 1._o it_o lie_v in_o this_o that_o a_o man_n have_v forsake_v god_n as_o his_o chief_a good_a and_o as_o his_o utmost_a end_n man_n in_o his_o creation_n be_v carry_v towards_o god_n as_o that_o chief_a good_a wherein_o his_o happiness_n consisi_v and_o act_v towards_o god_n as_o he_o to_o who_o all_o his_o action_n be_v refer_v and_o wherein_o his_o blessedness_n lay_v and_o therefore_o augustin_n speak_v from_o a_o spirit_n renew_v and_o have_v the_o same_o principle_n begin_v in_o he_o say_z omnis_fw-la copia_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la inanis_fw-la egestas_fw-la est_fw-la all_o plenty_n that_o be_v not_o god_n be_v poverty_n and_o bernard_n say_v animam_fw-la dei_fw-la capacem_fw-la quicquid_fw-la est_fw-la deo_fw-la minus_fw-la non_fw-la implebit_fw-la nothing_o less_o than_o god_n will_v fill_v the_o soul_n capable_a of_o god_n man_n have_v all_o in_o god_n must_v needs_o do_v all_o for_o he_o and_o refer_v all_o to_o he_o for_o he_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a must_v needs_o be_v also_o the_o utmost_a end_n now_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n lie_v main_o in_o this_o first_o it_o be_v take_v off_o from_o god_n as_o the_o chief_a good_a for_o that_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n sin_n do_v jam._n 1.14_o it_o draw_v a_o man_n away_o from_o god_n who_o be_v the_o centre_n where_o the_o soul_n rest_v psal_n 116.7_o return_v to_o thy_o rest_n o_o my_o soul_n they_o have_v forsake_v their_o rest_a place_n they_o have_v wander_v upon_o every_o mountain_n and_o therefore_o judas_n v._n 18._o all_o the_o lusting_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o soul_n they_o be_v call_v ungodly_a lust_n because_o they_o have_v nothing_o else_o in_o they_o that_o be_v the_o main_a bend_v in_o they_o all_o to_o take_v off_o the_o soul_n from_o god_n and_o carry_v it_o away_o from_o he_o jer._n 2.13_o it_o be_v forsake_v the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n and_o heb._n 3.12_o it_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o repent_v be_v call_v return_v because_o we_o have_v depart_v from_o he_o and_o conversion_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o return_v to_o god_n as_o a_o man_n chief_a good_n and_o man_n be_v thus_o depart_v from_o he_o god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o their_o thought_n for_o they_o look_v for_o no_o good_a from_o he_o their_o good_a lie_v not_o in_o he_o and_o therefore_o they_o live_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n they_o know_v he_o not_o they_o love_v he_o not_o they_o expect_v nothing_o from_o he_o it_o be_v to_o they_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n to_o judge_v nor_o reward_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o man_n can_v live_v without_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n all_o their_o life-long_a and_o never_o be_v trouble_v because_o they_o have_v not_o make_v it_o their_o happiness_n but_o take_v a_o man_n that_o have_v set_v up_o this_o as_o his_o happiness_n a_o frown_n be_v to_o he_o as_o the_o messenger_n of_o death_n and_o not_o to_o see_v the_o king_n face_n put_v he_o into_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n for_o he_o can_v breathe_v in_o no_o other_o air_n as_o absalon_n say_v he_o can_v not_o live_v unless_o he_o see_v the_o king_n face_n and_o so_o david_n god_n have_v hide_v his_o face_n which_o make_v he_o like_a to_o they_o that_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n man_n in_o his_o creation_n as_o he_o be_v whole_o of_o god_n so_o he_o be_v whole_o for_o he_o and_o so_o it_o be_v when_o the_o image_n
extinguish_v that_o spark_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v kindle_v in_o his_o soul_n but_o that_o a_o almighty_a power_n uphold_v it_o so_o that_o man_n can_v be_v content_a to_o live_v in_o this_o world_n and_o never_o know_v god_n job_n 21.15_o §_o 3._o the_o curse_n upon_o the_o soul_n in_o reference_n to_o god_n we_o have_v see_v now_o there_o be_v other_o in_o reference_n unto_o the_o soul_n itself_o and_o some_o of_o these_o we_o shall_v also_o name_v as_o first_o god_n do_v forsake_v the_o soul_n for_o the_o creature_n depart_v from_o god_n he_o do_v also_o depart_v from_o it_o there_o be_v three_o word_n use_v to_o this_o purpose_n one_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jer._n 23.33_o i_o will_v even_o forsake_v you_o it_o signify_v to_o cast_v off_o the_o care_n of_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o another_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v proper_o to_o forsake_v or_o depart_v from_o a_o person_n or_o withdraw_v his_o presence_n 2_o chron._n 15.2_o if_o you_o forsake_v he_o he_o will_v also_o forsake_v you_o but_o the_o word_n in_o 2_o chron._n 28.29_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o cast_v a_o man_n off_o and_o to_o forsake_v he_o as_o a_o abomination_n now_o of_o the_o desertion_n of_o god_n there_o be_v several_a kind_n answerable_a to_o the_o several_a blessing_n wherein_o a_o man_n be_v desert_v 1_o there_o be_v a_o desertion_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o action_n and_o then_o a_o man_n can_v do_v nothing_o for_o even_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o himself_o to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n god_n work_v the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n 2_o there_o be_v a_o desertion_n in_o matter_n of_o grace_n and_o then_o all_o corruption_n prevail_v and_o overflow_v 3_o there_o be_v a_o desertion_n in_o direction_n and_o then_o a_o man_n way_n be_v hide_v and_o he_o can_v tell_v which_o way_n to_o take_v but_o he_o grope_v for_o the_o way_n as_o a_o blindman_n 4_o there_o be_v desertion_n in_o matter_n of_o strength_n and_o then_o a_o man_n can_v bear_v no_o affliction_n nor_o resist_v any_o temptation_n but_o his_o heart_n be_v weak_a as_o water_n 5_o there_o be_v a_o desertion_n in_o part_n of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n and_o then_o his_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o heaviness_n he_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v no_o light_n when_o god_n do_v but_o hide_v his_o face_n his_o soul_n be_v trouble_v even_o to_o death_n 6_o there_o be_v a_o desertion_n in_o respect_n of_o any_o outward_a calamity_n when_o god_n leave_v a_o man_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o enemy_n as_o he_o do_v job_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n and_o withdraw_v himself_o take_v away_o the_o hedge_n that_o be_v about_o he_o and_o when_o a_o man_n be_v leave_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o wicked_a man_n who_o tender_a mercy_n be_v cruelty_n job_n say_v chap._n 29.4_o the_o secret_a of_o god_n be_v upon_o my_o tabernacle_n there_o be_v a_o secret_a of_o counsel_n 25.14_o psal_n 25.14_o and_o so_o some_o expound_v it_o here_o for_o direction_n god_n make_v know_v his_o counsel_n to_o he_o but_o there_o be_v also_o a_o secret_a of_o providence_n god_n presence_n be_v with_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v peculiar_o the_o god_n of_o his_o family_n and_o have_v a_o special_a eye_n to_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o tabernacle_n beyond_o all_o other_o as_o among_o the_o heathen_n they_o have_v their_o household-god_n so_o do_v the_o lord_n seem_v to_o be_v unto_o job_n and_o the_o secret_a of_o his_o providence_n be_v there_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v still_o a_o secret_a of_o his_o peculiar_a providence_n over_o his_o own_o which_o be_v call_v the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n now_o if_o the_o lord_n desert_n a_o man_n even_o his_o own_o people_n any_o of_o these_o way_n in_o what_o a_o miserable_a condition_n do_v they_o by_o and_o by_o apprehend_v themselves_o to_o be_v there_o be_v a_o presence_n of_o god_n require_v to_o the_o subsistence_n and_o be_v of_o the_o creature_n and_o therefore_o one_o have_v well_o compare_v it_o to_o a_o glass_n without_o a_o foot_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o divine_a hand_n that_o hold_v it_o and_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v hold_v it_o it_o will_v abide_v safe_a but_o if_o god_n withdraw_v his_o hand_n it_o fall_v he_o need_v not_o taâ—e_v it_o and_o dash_v it_o against_o the_o wall_n it_o will_v break_v of_o itself_o so_o if_o god_n do_v but_o withdraw_v his_o hand_n the_o creature_n do_v perish_v if_o he_o do_v but_o forsake_v it_o in_o its_o natural_a be_v it_o come_v to_o nothing_o so_o also_o if_o the_o lord_n forsake_v the_o soul_n in_o its_o spiritual_a be_v all_o misery_n must_v needs_o break_v in_o upon_o it_o when_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o o_o how_o comfortable_a be_v it_o to_o hear_v such_o a_o promise_n let_v a_o man_n but_o sit_v down_o and_o imagine_v with_o himself_o what_o good_a he_o can_v desire_v and_o as_o it_o be_v all_o in_o god_n eminent_o so_o be_v the_o supply_n of_o it_o to_o a_o soul_n eminent_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n all_o happiness_n be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o so_o do_v but_o imagine_v to_o the_o utmost_a whatever_o evil_a you_o can_v fear_v and_o it_o be_v all_o comprehend_v in_o this_o one_o word_n i_o will_v forsake_v you_o and_o then_o all_o misery_n must_v needs_o follow_v it_o deut._n 31.17_o god_n say_v i_o will_v forsake_v thou_o and_o hide_v my_o face_n from_o thou_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v devour_v and_o many_o evil_n and_o trouble_n shall_v befall_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v say_v these_o evil_n be_v come_v upon_o we_o because_o god_n be_v not_o among_o we_o if_o the_o lord_n forsake_v his_o belove_a son_n the_o lord_n christ_n in_o point_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o joy_n he_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o great_a of_o his_o suffering_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o though_o it_o be_v but_o substractio_fw-la visionis_fw-la non_fw-la unionis_fw-la a_o substraction_n of_o vision_n not_o of_o union_n and_o this_o be_v the_o dreadful_a sentence_n at_o the_o last_o day_n pass_v in_o the_o most_o terrible_a word_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v and_o therefore_o curse_v because_o you_o must_v depart_v and_o 2_o thes_n 1.9_o punish_v with_o eternal_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n and_o if_o a_o soul_n be_v leave_v by_o god_n o_o whither_o will_v it_o go_v and_o though_o man_n be_v not_o now_o sensible_a of_o it_o because_o they_o enjoy_v the_o creature_n yet_o when_o all_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o end_n and_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o this_o god_n have_v forsake_v thou_o and_o thou_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o he_o than_o thou_o will_v know_v what_o it_o be_v for_o god_n to_o leave_v the_o soul_n 2._o there_o be_v guilt_n upon_o the_o soul_n that_o follow_v as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o be_v a_o necessary_a consequent_a and_o concomitant_a of_o every_o sin_n rom._n 3.19_o all_o the_o world_n be_v become_v guilty_a before_o god_n and_o jam._n 2.20_o he_o that_o break_v one_o commandment_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o this_o guilt_n in_o its_o nature_n be_v the_o obligation_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o bear_v the_o whole_a curse_n and_o all_o the_o punishment_n that_o be_v legal_o due_a thereunto_o there_o be_v indeed_o two_o thing_n in_o guilt_n 1_o there_o be_v ordination_n unto_o wrath_n and_o that_o be_v ex_fw-la parte_fw-la dei_fw-la on_o god_n part_n which_o the_o schoolman_n call_v reatus_fw-la personae_fw-la the_o guilt_n of_o the_o person_n the_o actual_a bind_v over_o of_o such_o a_o man_n to_o punishment_n because_o of_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v from_o god_n for_o the_o law_n be_v good_a and_o may_v be_v separate_v from_o sin_n as_o in_o all_o the_o regenerate_v that_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v 2_o there_o be_v a_o demerit_n in_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o desert_n of_o punishment_n and_o wrath_n and_o this_o be_v call_v reatus_fw-la peccati_fw-la the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v inseparable_a from_o sin_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v even_o in_o god_n people_n there_o be_v a_o merit_v of_o wrath_n in_o their_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o other_o but_o unto_o all_o man_n that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n both_o these_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o curse_n of_o it_o do_v concur_v there_o be_v a_o demerit_n in_o the_o sin_n and_o there_o be_v a_o actual_a obligation_n to_o punishment_n upon_o the_o person_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o sin_n there_o
be_v the_o act_n and_o the_o guilt_n the_o act_n with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o it_o be_v fade_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n but_o there_o be_v a_o abide_a guilt_n upon_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n infinite_a be_v a_o offence_n against_o a_o infinite_a god_n a_o violation_n of_o a_o infinite_a holiness_n and_o a_o contempt_n of_o infinite_a majesty_n and_o authority_n and_o it_o be_v also_o eternal_a and_o will_v remain_v upon_o the_o creature_n for_o ever_o and_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n can_v take_v it_o away_o from_o the_o soul_n 4.7_o gen._n 4.7_o be_v sprinkle_v upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o proverbial_a speech_n gen._n 4.7_o sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n it_o be_v a_o speech_n take_v from_o a_o dog_n or_o a_o fierce_a beast_n that_o lie_v at_o the_o door_n to_o watch_v and_o it_o teach_v we_o three_o thing_n 1_o that_o though_o the_o act_n be_v past_a yet_o the_o guilt_n remain_v bind_v over_o the_o soul_n to_o punishment_n the_o sin_n lie_v there_o 2_o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o sin_n in_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o it_o may_v lie_v still_o and_o be_v quiet_a and_o a_o man_n may_v ruffle_v it_o in_o the_o house_n within_o and_o never_o be_v trouble_v at_o that_o which_o lie_v at_o the_o door_n 3_o sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n will_v sure_o be_v awaken_v and_o it_o will_v be_v easy_o awaken_v loc_n luther_n in_o loc_n ad_fw-la fores_fw-la somno_fw-la minime_fw-la aptus_fw-la est_fw-la locus_fw-la ibi_fw-la quiescit_fw-la peccatum_fw-la ubi_fw-la diu_fw-la quiescere_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la etc._n etc._n sin_n lie_v asleep_a there_o where_o it_o can_v lie_v long_o asleep_a the_o door_n will_v sure_o open_v and_o the_o sin_n that_o seem_v sleepy_a now_o will_v awake_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n talem_fw-la habere_fw-la janitorem_fw-la to_o have_v such_o a_o porter_n jer._n 2.22_o though_o thou_o wash_v thyself_o with_o niter_fw-la and_o fuller_n soap_n yet_o thy_o iniquity_n be_v mark_v before_o i_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o all_o the_o false_a gloss_n and_o pretence_n that_o man_n have_v to_o excuse_v themselves_o and_o to_o extenuate_v their_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o guilt_n upon_o the_o man_n before_o god_n 17.1_o jer._n 17.1_o the_o iniquity_n of_o judah_n be_v write_v with_o a_o pen_n of_o iron_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v both_o ad_fw-la reatum_fw-la &_o culpam_fw-la and_o it_o note_v the_o indelible_a character_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o soul_n that_o as_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v the_o law_n of_o god_n write_v upon_o their_o heart_n so_o have_v ungodly_a man_n the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n their_o sin_n will_v find_v they_o out_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o man_n be_v terrify_v with_o 32.23_o numb_a 32.23_o and_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o enemy_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o therefore_o man_n do_v endeavour_v to_o fly_v from_o the_o one_o and_o to_o hide_v themselves_o from_o the_o other_o now_o the_o word_n follow_v they_o and_o will_v sure_o overtake_v they_o at_o last_o zach._n 1.6_o and_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n that_o seek_v the_o man_n and_o albeit_o he_o have_v many_o a_o hide_v place_n yet_o sin_n both_o in_o the_o guilt_n and_o in_o the_o punishment_n of_o it_o also_o will_v at_o last_o find_v he_o out_o 3_o hence_o follow_v a_o evil_a conscience_n heb._n 10.22_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o make_v the_o conscience_n evil_a it_o be_v pollution_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n and_o its_o accusation_n and_o condemnation_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o though_o this_o indeed_o be_v main_o reserve_v to_o the_o last_o day_n rom._n 2.15_o 16._o when_o the_o book_n of_o conscience_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o that_o faculty_n enlarge_v because_o than_o it_o be_v to_o give_v up_o its_o viatory_a office_n and_o a_o account_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n that_o god_n have_v betrust_v it_o with_o yet_o it_o do_v in_o many_o man_n begin_v here_o according_a as_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o act_v it_o and_o do_v bring_v into_o the_o soul_n a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 10.27_o a_o receive_n of_o judgement_n beforehand_o bind_v a_o man_n over_o unto_o wrath_n that_o the_o creature_n be_v continual_o in_o expectation_n of_o it_o heb._n 2.15_o mat._n 8._o â—9_n be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n therefore_o a_o evil_a conscience_n they_o have_v that_o tell_v they_o that_o there_o be_v a_o torment_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n provide_v for_o they_o and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n appoint_v when_o the_o extremity_n of_o this_o torment_n shall_v begin_v though_o as_o yet_o they_o know_v the_o time_n be_v not_o come_v hence_o come_v that_o fear_n which_o do_v torment_v the_o soul_n 1_o joh._n 4.18_o that_o wrath_n will_v seize_v upon_o a_o man_n wheresoever_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v with_o cain_n gen._n 4.14_o every_o one_o that_o meet_v i_o will_v slay_v i_o he_o look_v upon_o himself_o as_o luther_n say_v tanquam_fw-la excommunicatus_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la &_o corporaliter_fw-la regnum_fw-la amiserat_fw-la &_o ecclesiam_fw-la as_o one_o who_o be_v excommunicate_v both_o spiritual_o and_o corporal_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o protection_n of_o god_n can_v look_v for_o no_o safety_n among_o the_o creature_n hence_o a_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o horror_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n felix_n tremble_v and_o herod_n fear_v it_o be_v john_n baptist_n that_o he_o have_v slay_v that_o be_v rise_v again_o there_o be_v fear_n on_o every_o side_n if_o he_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n he_o look_v vengeance_n shall_v come_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v never_o again_o visit_v his_o habitation_n and_o if_o he_o abide_v in_o his_o house_n there_o be_v a_o curse_n enter_v into_o the_o stone_n and_o the_o timber_n of_o it_o when_o he_o lie_v down_o at_o night_n he_o say_v it_o may_v be_v this_o night_n god_n will_v take_v away_o my_o soul_n and_o he_o be_v scare_v with_o dream_n and_o terrify_v with_o vision_n that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v under_o the_o imagination_n and_o thought_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n if_o he_o attend_v upon_o the_o word_n there_o be_v a_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n he_o see_v the_o grave_a open_a and_o this_o be_v to_o he_o a_o testimony_n of_o a_o further_a death_n 2_o cor._n 2.16_o and_o hence_o be_v that_o shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o face_n that_o be_v in_o man_n look_v upon_o themselves_o they_o abhor_v their_o own_o image_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v their_o own_o stink_n see_v how_o their_o soul_n do_v breed_v worm_n as_o herod_n body_n do_v they_o see_v that_o they_o be_v the_o loathsome_a creature_n alive_a and_o hence_o there_o be_v a_o loathe_n of_o themselves_o and_o it_o come_v at_o last_o to_o a_o revenge_n as_o we_o see_v in_o judas_n and_o the_o reflection_n and_o reproach_n of_o a_o man_n own_o spirit_n he_o can_v bear_v and_o he_o have_v these_o dreadful_a desperate_a thought_n i_o shall_v never_o find_v mercy_n my_o glass_n be_v run_v my_o hope_n be_v past_a sure_o there_o be_v no_o mercy_n for_o i_o if_o there_o be_v as_o many_o window_n in_o heaven_n as_o there_o be_v star_n as_o many_o door_n as_o there_o be_v soul_n yet_o there_o will_v be_v no_o entrance_n for_o i_o and_o the_o soul_n sink_v down_o under_o his_o own_o burden_n for_o ever_o and_o say_v my_o iniquity_n be_v heavy_a than_o i_o can_v bear_v and_o this_o be_v proper_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v eternal_a desperation_n it_o be_v hell_n itself_o i_o have_v time_n and_o mean_n and_o offer_v and_o entreaty_n and_o work_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o the_o lord_n have_v now_o forsake_v i_o and_o the_o night_n be_v come_v upon_o i_o there_o be_v as_o much_o hope_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o of_o i_o and_o this_o be_v much_o strengthen_v by_o the_o threaten_a and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n give_v a_o man_n his_o portion_n 6.5_o hos_fw-la 6.5_o and_o so_o minister_n be_v say_v to_o judge_v man_n ezech._n 20._o â—_o and_o to_o torment_v they_o rev._n 11.10_o and_o to_o kill_v they_o which_o be_v all_o bare_o by_o the_o word_n suggest_v to_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o the_o conscience_n assist_v thereunto_o and_o there_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n a_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o a_o man_n soul_n which_o be_v call_v a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o fear_n rom._n 8.15_o 2_o tim._n 1.7_o
whereas_o man_n will_v turn_v away_o their_o eye_n from_o their_o sin_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v hold_v they_o upon_o it_o and_o set_v they_o in_o order_n before_o they_o and_o whereas_o man_n will_v have_v slight_a apprehension_n of_o sin_n and_o wrath_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v give_v a_o man_n great_a apprehension_n and_o dreadful_a thought_n of_o they_o and_o as_o in_o heaven_n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n shall_v be_v in_o perfection_n so_o in_o hell_n the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n shall_v be_v in_o perfection_n also_o 4._o god_n give_v a_o man_n up_o unto_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o dominion_n of_o it_o that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o his_o own_o but_o yield_v up_o himself_o and_o his_o member_n instrument_n to_o unrighteousness_n rom._n 6.18_o he_o give_v over_o himself_o to_o obey_v sin_n and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o man_n sell_v himself_o to_o sin_n sinful_o and_o god_n sell_v he_o judicial_o etc._n etc._n that_o as_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v not_o his_o own_o so_o neither_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n for_o his_o servant_n a_o man_n be_v to_o who_o he_o obey_v whether_o it_o be_v of_o sin_n unto_o death_n 6.16_o rom._n 6.16_o or_o of_o obedience_n unto_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n now_o sin_n have_v a_o double_a power_n 1_o of_o a_o lord_n as_o it_o reign_v over_o man_n which_o unto_o godly_a man_n be_v take_v away_o 2_o as_o a_o â—_z rom._n 6.14_o that_o be_v a_o power_n of_o love_n that_o it_o can_v command_v and_o a_o man_n have_v a_o inward_a affection_n to_o obey_v it_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o ahab_n he_o do_v sell_v himself_o to_o work_v wickedness_n 7.3_o rom._n 7.3_o and_o than_o god_n sell_v a_o man_n to_o wickedness_n and_o the_o man_n be_v become_v whole_o the_o servant_n and_o the_o creature_n of_o such_o a_o lust_n every_o man_n by_o nature_n indeed_o do_v sin_n free_o but_o some_o man_n be_v leave_v to_o a_o judiciary_n freedom_n in_o sin_v that_o as_o they_o can_v restrain_v themselves_o so_o god_n will_v not_o restrain_v they_o from_o sin_v but_o they_o shall_v pour_v out_o themselves_o to_o all_o iniquity_n with_o greediness_n judas_n v._n 11._o they_o shall_v be_v as_o wicked_a as_o they_o will_v that_o so_o they_o may_v fill_v up_o their_o measure_n of_o sin_v as_o christ_n say_v of_o the_o pharisee_n fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o your_o father_n it_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n the_o lord_n do_v give_v they_o up_o to_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o uttermost_a rev._n 22.11_o he_o that_o be_v unjust_a let_v he_o be_v unjust_a still_o and_o he_o that_o be_v filthy_a let_v he_o be_v filthy_a still_o this_o permission_n be_v the_o high_a and_o forest_n affliction_n and_o there_o the_o church_n leave_v they_o that_o be_v obstinate_o ignorant_a and_o resist_v instruction_n 1_o cor._n 14.38_o he_o that_o be_v ignorant_a let_v he_o be_v ignorant_a now_o for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v thus_o give_v up_o by_o god_n and_o his_o church_n be_v a_o most_o desperate_a condition_n as_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n so_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o his_o own_o heart_n lust_n to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o sin_n be_v a_o just_a punishment_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n it_o be_v a_o dreadful_a thing_n for_o the_o lord_n to_o say_v of_o a_o people_n appoint_v to_o wrath_n jer._n 15.2_o let_v they_o go_v forth_o such_o as_o be_v for_o the_o sword_n to_o the_o sword_n and_o such_o as_o be_v for_o the_o famine_n to_o the_o famine_n but_o it_o be_v more_o dreadful_a for_o god_n judicial_o to_o say_v let_v they_o go_v forth_o such_o as_o be_v for_o drunkenness_n unto_o drunkenness_n and_o such_o as_o be_v for_o uncleanness_n unto_o uncleanness_n as_o much_o as_o sin_n be_v a_o great_a evil_n than_o affliction_n and_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v better_a to_o suffer_v than_o to_o sin_n 5._o god_n give_v a_o man_n up_o to_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o own_o will_n 2_o tim._n 2.26_o the_o devil_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o hunter_n and_o man_n be_v by_o he_o take_v alive_a as_o we_o do_v beast_n in_o a_o snare_n and_o then_o carry_v whither_o the_o hunter_n will_v though_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n yet_o he_o be_v the_o orderer_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o of_o suffer_v and_o as_o he_o set_v bound_n unto_o satan_n in_o our_o affliction_n as_o job_n 1.12_o all_o that_o he_o have_v be_v in_o thy_o hand_n only_o upon_o himself_o lay_v not_o thy_o hand_n so_o he_o do_v in_o our_o temptation_n also_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o what_o you_o be_v able_a 1_o cor._n 10.13_o satan_n will_v indeed_o tempt_v you_o above_o what_o you_o be_v able_a but_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v you_o so_o to_o be_v tempt_v it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n for_o god_n to_o give_v a_o man_n either_o in_o his_o body_n or_o estate_n over_o to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o we_o see_v in_o job_n how_o sad_a be_v it_o with_o he_o in_o that_o regard_n but_o much_o more_o for_o god_n to_o give_v over_o a_o man_n spirit_n to_o satan_n to_o carry_v a_o man_n unto_o what_o sin_n he_o will_v then_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o will_v be_v boundless_a in_o his_o sin_v as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o suffering_n it_o be_v a_o observation_n of_o damascene_fw-la that_o it_o be_v only_o by_o sin_n that_o satan_n have_v access_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v tempt_v adam_n and_o christ_n himself_o by_o outward_a object_n only_o present_v to_o the_o sense_n which_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n that_o he_o can_v not_o have_v access_n to_o their_o spirit_n 14.30_o joh._n 14.30_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n say_v christ_n come_v and_o have_v nothing_o in_o i_o the_o more_o satan_n have_v in_o a_o man_n the_o more_o immediate_a access_n he_o have_v to_o he_o and_o the_o great_a power_n over_o he_o therefore_o the_o less_o of_o satan_n there_o be_v in_o a_o man_n sure_o the_o less_o power_n he_o have_v over_o he_o but_o beside_o the_o possession_n and_o dominion_n that_o sin_n have_v give_v he_o there_o be_v a_o deliver_v a_o man_n unto_o satan_n a_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a excommunication_n by_o god_n himself_o as_o christ_n by_o a_o sop_n give_v satan_n full_a possession_n of_o judas_n 13.27_o joh._n 13.27_o and_o though_o before_o the_o sop_n he_o have_v it_o may_v be_v some_o reluctancy_n to_o that_o damn_a business_n yet_o after_o it_o satan_n have_v full_a power_n over_o he_o and_o he_o go_v on_o with_o a_o resolution_n and_o a_o impudent_a boldness_n and_o say_v who_o i_o kiss_v he_o it_o be_v for_o he_o be_v deliver_v over_o to_o the_o will_n of_o satan_n to_o carry_v he_o unto_o what_o sin_n he_o will_v and_o so_o we_o may_v observe_v of_o the_o false_a prophet_n in_o ahab_n time_n and_o they_o also_o that_o be_v mention_v in_o 2_o thes_n 2.12_o and_o such_o man_n as_o tertullian_n observe_v he_o raise_v to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o wickedness_n the_o devil_n vouchsafe_v they_o great_a and_o full_a power_n he_o speak_v it_o of_o martion_n valentinus_n and_o other_o heretic_n satan_n bring_v they_o to_o those_o sin_n against_o god_n that_o he_o himself_o can_v commit_v 6._o all_o providence_n and_o ordinance_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n become_v a_o curse_n to_o they_o and_o a_o snare_n to_o their_o soul_n prosperity_n make_v they_o full_a and_o deny_v the_o lord_n and_o poverty_n make_v they_o steal_v and_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a 30.8_o prov._n 30.8_o if_o a_o man_n be_v raise_v from_o a_o low_a estate_n as_o saul_n and_o hazael_n it_o be_v in_o wrath_n and_o if_o he_o be_v preserve_v in_o a_o common_a judgement_n it_o be_v in_o wrath_n as_o god_n raise_v up_o pharaoh_n that_o he_o may_v show_v his_o power_n on_o he_o and_o send_v all_o his_o plague_n upon_o his_o heart_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o prophet_n send_v to_o jeroboam_n a_o judgement_n light_v on_o he_o in_o his_o way_n back_o because_o he_o be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 13.33_o 1_o king_n 13.33_o yet_o thereupon_o jeroboam_n turn_v not_o from_o his_o abomination_n every_o act_n of_o providence_n be_v to_o they_o for_o evil_a and_o a_o snare_n to_o their_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o ordinance_n that_o they_o do_v enjoy_v do_v but_o ripen_v their_o sin_n amos_n 8.7_o there_o be_v a_o fullness_n of_o curse_n as_o well_o as_o of_o blessing_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o be_v a_o favour_n of_o death_n as_o well_o
in_o point_n of_o justification_n and_o condemnation_n but_o in_o the_o two_o former_a as_o to_o irritation_n and_o coaction_n it_o be_v but_o liberty_n begin_v because_o sin_n in_o we_o be_v not_o perfect_o destroy_v therefore_o so_o far_o as_o there_o be_v remainder_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o saint_n 7.5_o see_v pareus_n in_o rom._n 7.5_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o a_o irritation_n and_o a_o coaction_n but_o yet_o in_o a_o far_o different_a manner_n from_o that_o which_o be_v in_o unregenerate_a man_n as_o will_v be_v show_v afterward_o §_o 2._o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n speak_v how_o sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o how_o righteousness_n and_o life_n enter_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o as_o sin_v reign_v unto_o death_n so_o grace_n shall_v reign_v through_o righteousness_n unto_o life_n eternal_a and_o show_v the_o fruit_n of_o this_o righteousness_n kill_v sin_n in_o we_o therefore_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n and_o the_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v and_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n be_v destroy_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o henceforth_o serve_v sin_n for_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v free_v from_o sin_n for_o sin_n be_v a_o lord_n and_o so_o long_o as_o the_o servant_n live_v he_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o his_o master_n but_o the_o servant_n be_v once_o dead_a be_v free_a from_o his_o master_n it_o be_v a_o speech_n take_v from_o all_o civil_a subjection_n which_o begin_v with_o sin_n and_o end_n with_o death_n now_o sin_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o master_n or_o a_o lord_n to_o which_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v while_o he_o live_v but_o be_v dead_a he_o be_v free_v from_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n 12._o rom._n 6.11_o 12._o rom._n 6.11_o 12_o therefore_o count_v yourselves_o dead_a unto_o sin_n and_o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n any_o more_o ver._n 14_o for_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n not_o under_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n and_o so_o irritate_v sin_n and_o exasperate_n it_o but_o under_o grace_n that_o be_v subdue_a sin_n and_o hell_n some_o refer_v these_o word_n to_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o man_n freedom_n from_o that_o and_o some_o to_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o law_n and_o a_o man_n deliverance_n from_o it_o as_o a_o covenant_n but_o the_o main_a current_n of_o interpreter_n make_v the_o law_n the_o husband_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v by_o the_o law_n unto_o condemnation_n and_o unto_o irritation_n as_o the_o law_n do_v occasional_o inflame_v the_o heart_n to_o evil_n and_o lust_n be_v enrage_v thereby_o and_o they_o say_v the_o law_n be_v dead_a unto_o we_o as_o a_o covenant_n it_o be_v a_o bond_n cancel_v and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n col._n 2.14_o and_o so_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v christ_n as_o our_o surety_n have_v pay_v our_o debt_n satisfy_v the_o law_n and_o receive_v the_o discharge_n we_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n it_o have_v no_o more_o power_n to_o charge_v sin_n upon_o we_o etc._n see_v ambros_n to_o jerom._n also_o &_o estius_n calvin_n par._n etc._n etc._n nor_o to_o stir_v up_o sin_n within_o we_o they_o make_v the_o law_n to_o be_v the_o husband_n the_o soul_n the_o wife_n and_o the_o child_n to_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n which_o through_o the_o irritate_v power_n of_o the_o law_n it_o do_v bring_v forth_o in_o we_o even_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n but_o other_o interpreter_n as_o beza_n gomar_n and_o some_o other_o conceive_v that_o the_o husband_n be_v sin_n the_o wife_n be_v every_o natural_a man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o fruit_n be_v all_o sinful_a word_n and_o action_n that_o do_v proceed_v from_o sin_n which_o be_v fruit_n unto_o death_n as_o the_o other_o husband_n be_v christ_n the_o wife_n a_o believe_a soul_n and_o the_o fruit_n all_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n which_o be_v call_v fruit_n unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o some_o have_v put_v they_o both_o together_o and_o so_o reinolds_n in_o one_o place_n he_o call_v sin_n the_o husband_n 368._o psal_n 130._o &_o the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n p._n 368._o and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o law_n the_o husband_n and_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o much_o whether_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o sin_n which_o take_v occasion_n by_o the_o law_n or_o of_o the_o law_n as_o it_o do_v inflame_v and_o irritate_fw-la sin_n for_o both_o of_o they_o may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v dead_a unto_o the_o saint_n and_o they_o dead_a unto_o they_o though_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o ensue_a objection_n most_o probable_a that_o the_o law_n be_v the_o husband_n now_o the_o apostle_n come_v to_o answer_v a_o double_a objection_n which_o arise_v hence_o for_o if_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n and_o if_o it_o have_v a_o pollutive_a power_n by_o the_o law_n and_o as_o he_o say_v verse_n the_o five_o the_o motion_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n do_v work_v in_o our_o member_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n to_o death_n than_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v a_o double_a evil_n that_o flow_v from_o the_o law_n sin_n and_o death_n for_o by_o the_o law_n the_o motion_n of_o sin_n work_n and_o by_o the_o law_n man_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n the_o word_n be_v a_o answer_n unto_o the_o first_o objection_n which_o lie_v thus_o that_o which_o do_v increase_v sin_n and_o sin_n work_v by_o it_o that_o be_v in_o itself_o sinful_a but_o the_o law_n do_v increase_v sin_n and_o sin_n work_v by_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n answer_v it_o two_o way_n 1_o by_o negation_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v though_o the_o law_n do_v increase_v sin_n and_o sin_n work_v by_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o law_n be_v therefore_o sinful_a absit_fw-la god_n forbid_v it_o be_v a_o abominable_a inference_n for_o the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a and_o a_o beam_n of_o that_o infinite_a holiness_n that_o be_v in_o god_n and_o by_o which_o god_n holiness_n do_v shine_v forth_o upon_o we_o therefore_o the_o law_n be_v not_o sinful_a for_o that_o which_o only_o do_v discover_v sin_n be_v not_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v the_o law_n only_o that_o do_v discover_v and_o forbid_v sin_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n 2_o by_o a_o translation_n of_o the_o guilt_n lay_v the_o blame_n upon_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o the_o sinfulness_n thereof_o which_o the_o law_n do_v forbid_v and_o discover_v for_o the_o law_n enter_v that_o sin_n may_v abound_v and_o therefore_o of_o itself_o give_v not_o occasion_n to_o sin_n yet_o sin_n take_v occasion_n when_o none_o be_v give_v and_o do_v draw_v evil_a from_o that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o itself_o and_o suck_v poison_n from_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a for_o the_o law_n be_v holy_a as_o well_o when_o it_o do_v by_o accident_n enrage_v sin_n as_o when_o by_o itself_o it_o discover_v it_o doct._n every_o man_n out_o of_o christ_n be_v under_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o under_o the_o irritate_v power_n of_o the_o law_n the_o law_n forbid_v sin_n and_o discover_v sin_n in_o he_o have_v no_o other_o fruit_n but_o to_o enrage_v it_o and_o increase_v it_o as_o chrysostome_n say_v the_o flame_n of_o lust_n be_v increase_v thereby_o for_o without_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v dead_a that_o be_v ratione_fw-la cognitionis_fw-la it_o lie_v dead_a man_n know_v it_o not_o to_o be_v sin_n and_o comparatiuè_fw-la ratione_fw-la irritationis_fw-la in_o point_n of_o irritation_n but_o the_o more_o clear_o the_o law_n be_v discover_v the_o more_o bitter_o and_o violent_o do_v corruption_n work_v against_o it_o while_o the_o law_n do_v not_o come_v in_o a_o clear_a and_o convince_a manner_n sin_n be_v quiet_a and_o a_o man_n do_v not_o sin_n with_o so_o much_o rage_n and_o violence_n against_o the_o law_n as_o he_o do_v after_o the_o discovery_n thereof_o sin_n be_v dead_a that_o be_v it_o do_v not_o put_v forth_o its_o utmost_a power_n to_o draw_v forth_o all_o manner_n of_o effect_n till_o the_o law_n come_v and_o by_o this_o mean_v sin_n be_v make_v exceed_v sinful_a as_o it_o be_v render_v by_o erasmus_n sin_n be_v not_o only_o discover_v but_o improve_v and_o so_o it_o be_v make_v exceed_v sinful_a so_o that_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o law_n to_o a_o man_n under_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v this_o sin_z takes_z occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n it_o do_v ripen_v his_o sin_n and_o improve_v they_o and_o it_o draw_v forth_o in_o he_o all_o manner_n of_o uncleanness_n 1_o cor._n 15.56_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n there_o be_v a_o
and_o that_o denial_n increase_v to_o a_o oath_n and_o that_o swear_n multiply_v to_o curse_n and_o to_o imprecation_n upon_o himself_o in_o the_o high_a kind_n as_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o original_n as_o if_o he_o have_v wish_v 74._o mat._n 26_o 74._o i_o will_v i_o may_v never_o find_v mercy_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n or_o come_v where_o god_n have_v to_o do_v that_o i_o may_v be_v separate_v from_o god_n eternal_o and_o damn_a body_n and_o soul_n if_o that_o i_o know_v the_o man_n and_o isa_n 57.17_o say_v god_n for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o covetousness_n i_o smite_v he_o and_o be_v wroth_a and_o he_o go_v on_o froward_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o heart_n etc._n etc._n theodosius_n be_v a_o emperor_n of_o a_o very_a meek_a sweet_a and_o gracious_a temper_n yet_o a_o temptation_n so_o far_o get_v the_o head_n of_o he_o that_o upon_o a_o occasion_n of_o a_o tumult_n in_o thessalonia_n a_o servant_n of_o his_o that_o he_o have_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n respect_n for_o be_v slay_v he_o command_v a_o universal_a massacre_n throughout_o the_o city_n that_o in_o a_o very_a short_a space_n 3000_o man_n be_v slay_v by_o his_o command_n and_o that_o by_o a_o wile_n be_v invite_v to_o behold_v a_o play_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o emperor_n himself_o be_v by_o ambrose_n keep_v from_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v strange_a to_o consider_v unto_o what_o a_o height_n even_o the_o sin_n of_o godly_a man_n from_o the_o remainder_n of_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o they_o may_v be_v improve_v 6._o for_o the_o improvement_n of_o sin_n in_o godly_a man_n satan_n may_v and_o common_o do_v make_v advantage_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o command_n and_o restraint_n thereof_o whereby_o sin_n will_v take_v occasion_n see_v it_o in_o king_n asa_n the_o prophet_n do_v prophesy_v and_o he_o put_v he_o into_o prison_n because_o he_o show_v he_o his_o sin_n and_o instead_o of_o repent_v for_o it_o he_o increase_v it_o for_o he_o be_v in_o a_o rage_n temptation_n have_v get_v hand_n over_o he_o and_o by_o the_o reproof_n satan_n do_v stir_v up_o his_o lust_n and_o even_o the_o gospel_n be_v by_o satan_n turn_v into_o wantonness_n and_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o it_o yea_o and_o all_o the_o glorious_a work_n of_o grace_n upon_o a_o man_n heart_n sin_n will_v take_v occasion_n from_o god_n draw_v nigh_o and_o wax_v wanton_a under_o his_o love_n there_o be_v not_o any_o part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o the_o work_v of_o god_n or_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o satan_n will_v not_o make_v use_n of_o and_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o to_o stir_v up_o and_o to_o improve_v corruption_n in_o a_o man_n even_o those_o remainder_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o a_o saint_n quest_n §_o 4._o if_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v under_o the_o irritation_n of_o the_o law_n as_o well_o as_o a_o wicked_a man_n where_o then_o lie_v the_o difference_n that_o a_o man_n in_o christ_n be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o difference_n lie_v in_o these_o three_o thing_n main_o answ_n 1._o a_o unregenerate_a man_n have_v no_o other_o use_n of_o the_o law_n but_o this_o all_o the_o fruit_n that_o he_o have_v by_o it_o be_v to_o improve_v draw_v out_o and_o increase_v his_o sin_n but_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v under_o another_o covenant_n as_o he_o have_v the_o law_n write_v in_o his_o heart_n in_o his_o regeneration_n so_o he_o have_v by_o the_o law_n grace_v increase_v in_o the_o continue_a work_n of_o his_o sanctification_n 17.17_o joh._n 17.17_o there_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o regenerate_a part_n a_o power_n of_o sanctification_n and_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n tend_v to_o that_o end_n in_o he_o and_o this_o the_o law_n work_v in_o he_o per_fw-la se_fw-la as_o he_o be_v regenerate_v though_o it_o work_v the_o other_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la as_o far_o as_o he_o be_v unregenerate_a grace_n receive_v strength_n by_o the_o commandment_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o sin_n do_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o one_o sin_n be_v restrain_v and_o subdue_v in_o the_o other_o sin_n may_v be_v restrain_v but_o it_o be_v increase_v and_o as_o a_o dam_n set_v upon_o the_o water_n which_o â—â—â—es_v they_o swell_v the_o high_a 2._o through_o sin_n may_v â—â—â—e_a occasion_n by_o the_o law_n in_o the_o regenerate_a yet_o this_o do_v not_o constitute_v sin_n in_o dominion_n it_o doâ—â—_n never_o rise_v up_o so_o high_a in_o a_o regenerate_a man_n as_o to_o amount_v unto_o a_o complete_a reign_n and_o dominion_n as_o rom._n 6.14_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o so_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o for_o in_o the_o high_a improvement_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o law_n in_o the_o regenerate_a there_o be_v another_o law_n in_o the_o mind_n a_o spirit_n that_o lust_n against_o the_o flesh_n that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v give_v up_o unto_o all_o iniquity_n it_o do_v never_o work_v in_o he_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o unregenerate_a so_o as_o to_o make_v a_o man_n always_o go_v on_o in_o a_o presumptuous_a way_n of_o sin_v but_o grace_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n give_v a_o check_n to_o it_o because_o a_o man_n love_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o its_o precept_n according_a to_o his_o inward_a man_n 3._o last_o it_o do_v never_o so_o far_o prevail_v in_o the_o regenerate_a as_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o unregenerate_a rom._n 7.5_o the_o motion_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v by_o the_o law_n wrought_v in_o i_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n but_o as_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o servant_n unto_o the_o gospel_n so_o both_o the_o precept_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v subservient_fw-fr and_o subordinate_a this_o way_n for_o as_o the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o godly_a be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o be_v all_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o improvement_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o law_n which_o be_v unto_o all_o unregenerate_a man_n a_o part_n of_o the_o curse_n of_o their_o covenant_n sanctify_v unto_o the_o regenerate_a and_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o show_v they_o their_o own_o vileness_n and_o to_o humble_v they_o deep_o before_o the_o lord_n as_o we_o see_v it_o in_o peter_n and_o david_n and_o to_o make_v they_o hate_v sin_n the_o more_o and_o to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o watchful_a over_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o lay_v the_o fast_o hold_v upon_o christ_n and_o the_o grace_n offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n by_o faith_n and_o to_o ply_v the_o throne_n of_o grace_n by_o constant_a and_o daily_a prayer_n and_o the_o more_o to_o long_o for_o their_o adoption_n and_o redemption_n and_o so_o this_o improvement_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o law_n do_v tend_v in_o the_o end_n to_o the_o further_a subdue_a of_o sin_n and_o at_o last_o to_o the_o utter_a abolish_n of_o it_o that_o so_o the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n be_v whole_o do_v away_o satan_n may_v stir_v up_o sin_n and_o sin_n may_v take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n no_o more_o and_o so_o as_o other_o fruit_n of_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v bless_v and_o sanctify_v unto_o they_o as_o their_o affliction_n their_o temptation_n and_o death_n itself_o so_o shall_v these_o fruit_n of_o the_o curse_n be_v also_o sanctify_v unto_o they_o and_o tend_v to_o their_o sanctification_n and_o end_n in_o the_o perfection_n of_o their_o holiness_n at_o the_o last_o so_o that_o as_o death_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n in_o a_o man_n resurrection_n so_o be_v sin_n also_o in_o a_o man_n perfect_a sanctification_n unto_o which_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n sin_v itself_o be_v overrule_v to_o be_v a_o mean_n for_o as_o there_o be_v two_o way_n of_o a_o man_n pollution_n so_o there_o be_v also_o two_o mean_n of_o a_o man_n sanctification_n there_o be_v proper_a and_o natural_a mean_n as_o satan_n and_o a_o man_n own_o lust_n etc._n etc._n and_o there_o be_v occasional_a mean_n as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n so_o there_o be_v of_o a_o man_n sanctification_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o ordinance_n and_o there_o be_v occasion_n which_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n do_v work_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o grace_n take_v occasion_n from_o the_o one_o as_o corruption_n do_v from_o the_o other_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o improvement_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o law_n be_v sprinkle_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v as_o effectual_a to_o a_o man_n sanctification_n as_o the_o other_o be_v not_o sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n
people_n prepare_v for_o the_o lord_n this_o union_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o â—ord_n jesus_n by_o cut_v off_o the_o soul_n from_o his_o old_a root_n for_o there_o be_v at_o least_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n a_o cut_n off_o before_o a_o graft_n in_o rom._n 11.24_o 2.5_o 1_o pet._n 2.5_o we_o as_o live_a stone_n be_v build_v upon_o he_o a_o spiritual_a house_n a_o holy_a temple_n therefore_o isa_n 28.16_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n behold_v i_o lie_v in_o zion_n for_o a_o foundation_n a_o stone_n a_o try_a stone_n etc._n etc._n a_o foundation_n that_o be_v a_o sure_a â—nd_n a_o firm_a foundation_n for_o the_o repetition_n do_v signify_v excellency_n and_o certainty_n isa_n 26.3_o he_o shall_v keep_v he_o in_o perfect_a peace_n who_o mind_n be_v stay_v on_o thou_o 7.24_o matt._n 7.24_o now_o there_o be_v but_o two_o foundation_n the_o rock_n and_o the_o sand_n a_o man_n must_v be_v remove_v and_o take_v off_o the_o one_o before_o he_o can_v be_v build_v upon_o the_o other_o 13.14_o rom._n 13.14_o union_n with_o christ_n be_v compare_v to_o put_v he_o on_o as_o a_o garment_n a_o man_n must_v put_v off_o his_o old_a garment_n before_o he_o can_v put_v on_o the_o new_a and_o the_o wedding-garment_n which_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v without_o it_o be_v a_o matrimonial_a union_n and_o a_o man_n must_v be_v dead_a to_o his_o former_a husband_n that_o he_o may_v be_v marry_v to_o another_o say_v the_o apostle_n i_o through_o the_o law_n be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n 7.9_o rom._n 7.4_o gal._n 2.19_o rom._n 7.9_o that_o i_o may_v be_v marry_v to_o another_o again_o i_o through_o the_o law_n be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n that_o i_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n paul_n in_o his_o state_n of_o unregeneracy_n be_v alive_a to_o the_o law_n that_o be_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o he_o think_v he_o can_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o expect_v by_o it_o that_o righteousness_n that_o shall_v save_v he_o but_o now_o the_o commandment_n come_v in_o a_o lively_a and_o effectual_a manner_n by_o the_o mighty_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o his_o soul_n convince_a he_o of_o his_o guilt_n and_o his_o inability_n that_o for_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n he_o lie_v under_o it_o and_o the_o condemn_a power_n thereof_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o guilt_n and_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v no_o duty_n that_o the_o law_n require_v through_o the_o inability_n that_o be_v in_o he_o and_o so_o he_o become_v dead_a unto_o it_o that_o be_v he_o expect_v life_n thereby_o no_o more_o and_o trust_v upon_o his_o own_o strength_n no_o more_o for_o he_o know_v he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o and_o he_o that_o know_v he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v no_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n and_o can_v expect_v no_o reward_n of_o the_o law_n he_o be_v dead_a unto_o it_o 16.8_o joh._n 16.8_o and_o this_o be_v do_v 1_o by_o a_o work_n of_o conviction_n convince_a the_o world_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v that_o a_o man_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n under_o the_o guilt_n and_o power_n of_o it_o under_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o that_o he_o be_v in_o his_o own_o person_n liable_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o it_o and_o that_o all_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v his_o portion_n and_o that_o by_o nature_n hell_n be_v his_o proper_a place_n and_o he_o be_v so_o under_o the_o power_n of_o it_o that_o he_o can_v perform_v no_o duty_n nor_o resist_v any_o temptation_n can_v subject_v himself_o unto_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n nor_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o impotency_n and_o of_o enmity_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v offer_v he_o grace_n and_o come_v to_o convert_v he_o he_o can_v but_o resist_v and_o there_o be_v some_o special_a and_o darling_a lust_n in_o the_o cord_n of_o which_o he_o be_v hold_v that_o will_v prove_v his_o destruction_n 2_o and_o by_o a_o work_n of_o humiliation_n the_o pleasure_n of_o all_o a_o man_n former_a sin_n be_v dampt_v and_o take_v away_o and_o the_o man_n be_v dead_a to_o they_o all_o and_o he_o can_v taste_v they_o as_o in_o time_n past_a and_o make_v a_o man_n to_o look_v upon_o himself_o as_o a_o miserable_a and_o undo_v man_n to_o loathe_v himself_o to_o lie_v under_o the_o fear_n and_o expectation_n of_o wrath_n that_o the_o law_n have_v threaten_v 7.9_o act_n 2.37_o rom._n 7.9_o and_o his_o guilty_a condition_n have_v deserve_v which_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o be_v prick_v in_o his_o heart_n for_o a_o man_n to_o die_v to_o look_v upon_o himself_o as_o a_o dead_a man_n and_o to_o be_v dead_a in_o his_o own_o apprehension_n full_a of_o confession_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o condemnation_n of_o himself_o as_o the_o prodigal_a son_n father_n i_o be_o unworthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o mighty_a and_o a_o glorious_a work_n of_o revelation_n discover_v to_o a_o soul_n the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o of_o christ_n which_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o ephes_n 1.18_o reveal_v his_o son_n in_o a_o man_n gal._n 1._o and_o convince_a a_o man_n of_o righteousness_n in_o christ_n 6._o joh._n 6._o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n that_o there_o be_v a_o holiness_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o sufficiency_n in_o his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n this_o be_v call_v see_v the_o son_n joh._n 6.40_o which_o be_v not_o bare_o a_o notional_a knowledge_n which_o a_o man_n have_v before_o of_o christ_n but_o a_o knowledge_n and_o apprehension_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o glory_n let_v into_o the_o soul_n such_o a_o knowledge_n as_o a_o man_n never_o have_v before_o see_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o proportionable_a good_a to_o the_o saint_n one_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a and_o one_o that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o interest_n in_o and_o he_o may_v become_v he_o for_o ever_o joh._n 12.44_o which_o when_o the_o prophet_n see_v he_o wonder_v all_o man_n do_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o his_o glory_n do_v so_o ravish_v he_o and_o if_o a_o man_n that_o slight_v christ_n before_o once_o discern_v this_o present_o he_o have_v a_o high_a esteem_n of_o this_o excellent_a person_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v he_o be_v precious_a 1_o pet._n 2.7_o and_o they_o look_v upon_o he_o with_o another_o eye_n than_o ever_o they_o do_v in_o time_n past_a and_o this_o be_v the_o plot_n that_o god_n the_o father_n delight_v in_o before_o the_o world_n be_v and_o that_o christ_n be_v but_o the_o father_n servant_n in_o all_o this_o that_o he_o do_v and_o that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o and_o that_o god_n be_v not_o averse_a to_o the_o work_n as_o a_o angry_a judge_n but_o that_o christ_n will_v bring_v soul_n to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n do_v love_n to_o have_v it_o so_o and_o that_o all_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o own_o everlasting_a love_n to_o sinner_n before_o the_o world_n be_v 1_o joh._n 3.16_o that_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n and_o then_o all_o the_o offer_v of_o christ_n the_o call_v and_o the_o invitation_n of_o god_n and_o his_o compassionate_a entreaty_n that_o be_v in_o his_o word_n all_o these_o begin_v to_o take_v place_n upon_o the_o soul_n ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v come_v to_o the_o water_n come_v and_o buy_v whosoever_o will_v let_v he_o come_v and_o take_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o that_o the_o price_n be_v already_o pay_v and_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v shed_v to_o cleanse_v sinner_n the_o angel_n need_v it_o not_o the_o devil_n can_v have_v no_o benefit_n by_o it_o it_o be_v give_v only_o for_o poor_a lapse_v man_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n this_o be_v the_o draw_v and_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o father_n 6.44_o joh._n 6.44_o not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o spirit_n also_o but_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n because_o the_o offer_n of_o christ_n be_v god_n gift_n be_v present_v unto_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o father_n name_n with_o a_o command_n from_o he_o to_o accept_v of_o he_o and_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o this_o be_v his_o commandment_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v because_o he_o have_v god_n the_o father_n seal_v and_o this_o take_v luther_n so_o much_o when_o he_o understand_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n that_o
as_o true_o a_o interest_n in_o himself_o and_o all_o that_o be_v he_o as_o he_o do_v desire_n to_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o all_o that_o be_v he_o 6.3_o cant._n 6.3_o he_o can_v say_v as_o true_o i_o be_o my_o belove_n as_o my_o belove_a be_v i_o it_o be_v with_o a_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o wife_n she_o give_v herself_o to_o her_o husband_n he_o must_v be_v the_o cover_n of_o her_o eye_n he_o must_v have_v all_o her_o love_n she_o must_v not_o lift_v up_o her_o eye_n amorous_o upon_o any_o other_o 〈◊〉_d â—ll_o her_o hope_n of_o protection_n and_o provision_n must_v be_v from_o he_o alone_o or_o as_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d â—â—phâ—r_n he_o leave_v all_o that_o he_o have_v in_o joseph_n hand_n and_o he_o know_v nothing_o that_o he_o have_v thaâ—_n 〈◊〉_d he_o take_v care_n and_o thought_n for_o nothing_o but_o leave_v all_o unto_o joseph_n or_o to_o use_v the_o expression_n of_o pharaoh_o to_o joseph_n of_o the_o great_a trust_n that_o he_o will_v put_v in_o he_o and_o the_o great_a honour_n he_o will_v put_v upon_o he_o without_o thyself_o say_v he_o no_o man_n shall_v lift_v up_o a_o hand_n or_o foot_n in_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n so_o can_v the_o soul_n put_v itself_o whole_o over_o into_o christ_n hand_n this_o be_v give_v up_o a_o man_n self_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o trust_v he_o and_o resign_v up_o all_o to_o he_o there_o be_v nothing_o dear_a to_o he_o he_o love_v not_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o friend_n etc._n etc._n he_o will_v part_v with_o all_o when_o god_n call_v for_o it_o as_o a_o snare_n or_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n if_o the_o lord_n please_v to_o have_v it_o he_o think_v nothing_o lose_v that_o be_v spend_v upon_o he_o but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o box_n of_o precious_a ointment_n never_o so_o costly_a 12._o john_n 12._o if_o he_o call_v for_o as_o his_o wisdom_n it_o be_v he_o and_o for_o his_o honour_n 1.12_o 2_o tim._n 1.12_o and_o his_o estate_n it_o shall_v be_v employ_v by_o he_o or_o forsake_v for_o he_o for_o he_o will_v forsake_v all_o that_o he_o have_v that_o he_o may_v be_v christ_n disciple_n i_o know_v say_v the_o apostle_n who_o i_o have_v trust_v he_o have_v commit_v his_o soul_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o can_v give_v up_o unto_o he_o all_o thing_n else_o it_o be_v a_o great_a act_n of_o trust_n in_o the_o poor_a widow_n 17.13_o 1_o king_n 17.13_o that_o have_v but_o a_o little_a meal_n yet_o she_o must_v bestow_v that_o upon_o the_o prophet_n and_o trust_v god_n upon_o his_o word_n to_o create_v more_o out_o of_o nothing_o to_o give_v up_o all_o a_o man_n happiness_n and_o to_o leave_v all_o in_o god_n hand_n this_o be_v the_o mighty_a work_n of_o faith_n these_o be_v the_o ordinary_a step_n and_o degree_n of_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n look_v what_o you_o have_v find_v of_o this_o in_o you_o or_o which_o of_o you_o find_v from_o day_n to_o day_n any_o such_o working_n of_o spirit_n towards_o he_o as_o these_o and_o all_o that_o we_o can_v do_v towards_o it_o be_v only_o 1_o to_o bring_v ourselves_o under_o the_o ordinance_n and_o place_n ourselves_o there_o where_o christ_n be_v usual_o dispense_v and_o there_o be_v his_o bed_n cant._n 1.16_o where_o soul_n be_v beget_v to_o the_o lord_n 2_o in_o these_o ordinance_n the_o soul_n be_v at_o first_o mere_o passive_a as_o it_o be_v in_o regeneration_n so_o in_o union_n for_o without_o christ_n abide_v in_o we_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o much_o less_o can_v we_o unite_v ourselves_o the_o body_n can_v as_o well_o in_o the_o dust_n lift_v up_o itself_o and_o unite_v itself_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o bring_v the_o soul_n down_o into_o it_o as_o we_o can_v concur_v to_o unite_v ourselves_o to_o christ_n but_o yet_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v work_v in_o we_o and_o have_v begin_v a_o spiritual_a life_n we_o must_v concur_v for_o we_o be_v build_v upon_o christ_n but_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o build_v as_o dead_a stone_n that_o be_v mere_o passive_a in_o the_o build_n 2._o 1_o pet._n 2._o but_o as_o live_a stone_n that_o have_v a_o actual_a concurrence_n in_o it_o we_o must_v be_v still_o nourish_v and_o follow_v those_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n cherish_v not_o quench_v they_o use_v 2_o §_o 2._o if_o you_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n do_v all_o thing_n by_o virtue_n of_o union_n 1_o be_v sensible_a of_o your_o own_o impotency_n 1.6_o joh._n 15.45_o gal._n 2.20_o 2_o cor._n 3.3_o phil._n 4.13_o 2_o cor._n 5.10_o 11._o 2_o cor._n 8.9_o 1_o pet._n 2.21_o gâ—rbard_n 2_o cor._n 2.2_o ephes_n 1.6_o and_o look_v only_o unto_o christ_n for_o power_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o deadness_n in_o nature_n but_o a_o weakness_n even_o in_o grace_n to_o act_v itself_o without_o a_o immediate_a concurrence_n of_o god_n god_n be_v the_o immediate_a agent_n of_o all_o spiritual_a work_n it_o be_v christ_n that_o strengthen_v the_o soul_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n and_o from_o he_o it_o draw_v the_o main_a argument_n that_o carry_v it_o on_o in_o all_o duty_n and_o that_o fill_v the_o sail_n for_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v say_v the_o apostle_n before_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n for_o you_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n that_o though_o he_o be_v rich_a yet_o for_o your_o sake_n he_o become_v poor_a that_o you_o through_o his_o poverty_n may_v be_v rich_a for_o even_o hereunto_o be_v you_o call_v because_o christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n etc._n etc._n a_o new_a commandment_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v novo_fw-la &_o singulari_fw-la svo_fw-la exemplo_fw-la commendavit_fw-la he_o commend_v it_o by_o his_o own_o new_a and_o singular_a example_n 2_o refer_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n alone_o he_o work_v all_o our_o work_n in_o we_o in_o he_o be_v our_o fruit_n find_v 3_o let_v your_o expectation_n be_v in_o christ_n alone_o for_o acceptance_n ansâ—l_n rev._n 8.4_o 5._o ansâ—l_n and_o account_v all_o your_o own_o righteousness_n as_o filthy_a rag_n rev._n 8.4_o 5._o all_o that_o be_v accept_v must_v come_v out_o of_o the_o angel_n hand_n terret_n i_o vita_fw-la mea_fw-la my_o life_n be_v terrible_a to_o i_o say_v anselme_n though_o he_o offer_v but_o a_o pair_n of_o turtle_n a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n he_o find_v acceptance_n for_o it_o be_v the_o altar_n that_o sanctify_v the_o gift_n and_o the_o lord_n do_v regard_v not_o only_a gemmas_fw-la the_o jewel_n but_o sordes_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la the_o mean_a service_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o our_o least_o suffering_n also_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o our_o union_n and_o every_o scoff_n and_o reproach_n cast_v upon_o we_o be_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n so_o every_o duty_n that_o we_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o our_o union_n with_o he_o be_v the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v find_v acceptance_n with_o god_n not_o as_o from_o the_o person_n that_o bring_v it_o but_o from_o the_o pâ—â—â—_n that_o offer_v it_o and_o from_o the_o altar_n that_o sanctify_v the_o gift_n chap._n vii_o how_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n come_v to_o be_v abolish_v col._n 2.14_o blot_v out_o the_o hand-writing_n of_o ordinance_n that_o be_v against_o we_o and_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o way_n nail_v it_o to_o his_o cross_n §_o 1._o of_o a_o man_n translation_n out_o of_o the_o first_o covenant_n with_o the_o manner_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o which_o be_v by_o union_n with_o christ_n we_o have_v speak_v hitherto_o now_o let_v we_o come_v unto_o the_o thing_n remain_v and_o that_o be_v the_o abolition_n of_o this_o covenant_n which_o i_o conceive_v these_o word_n do_v hold_v forth_o to_o we_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n to_o be_v explain_v 1_o the_o â—hing_n itself_o which_o be_v to_o be_v abolish_v it_o be_v the_o hand-writing_n 2_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o abolish_n how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v blot_v it_o out_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o nail_v it_o to_o his_o cross_n 1_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v abolish_v be_v the_o hand-writing_n the_o use_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o civil_a contract_n between_o man_n and_o man_n be_v of_o no_o other_o end_n but_o for_o a_o man_n to_o acknowledge_v his_o debt_n under_o his_o own_o hand_n vehementius_fw-la obligat_fw-la syngrapha_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d erasm_n erasm_n and_o therefore_o the_o greek_n call_v it_o chirographum_fw-la and_o what_o this_o hand-writing_n be_v there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n among_o interpreter_n there_o be_v three_o interpretation_n common_o give_v
creature_n because_o they_o can_v all_o expiate_v it_o chrysost_n chrysost_n and_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o it_o these_o thing_n the_o power_n of_o nature_n can_v never_o discover_v no_o though_o a_o man_n have_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v use_v of_o these_o end_n that_o the_o â—race_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v the_o more_o glorious_a and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o more_o precious_a â—hich_v can_v purge_v such_o hellish_a stain_n as_o these_o and_o take_v away_o that_o evil_a that_o else_o be_v impossible_a 〈◊〉_d be_v do_v away_o §_o 2._o the_o law_n be_v a_o judge_n it_o have_v a_o accuse_a power_n as_o it_o be_v a_o witness_n against_o a_o man_n 22.2_o joh._n 5.45_o ezek._n 22.2_o and_o as_o a_o judiciary_n power_n will_v thou_o judge_v they_o son_n of_o man_n will_v thou_o judge_v they_o so_o that_o miâ—â—sters_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o pass_v a_o sentence_n upâ—â—_n the_o action_n and_o state_n of_o man_n he_o be_v convince_v of_o all_o and_o he_o be_v judge_v of_o all_o 14.24_o 1_o cor._n 14.24_o and_o therefore_o â—â—e_v apostle_n argue_v from_o the_o word_n and_o the_o judgement_n thereof_o unto_o god_n who_o word_n it_o be_v and_o â—â—o_o shall_v be_v our_o judge_n at_o the_o last_o day_n the_o word_n be_v a_o curious_a discerner_n 4.12_o heb._n 4.12_o as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v skill_v in_o any_o languâ—â—â—_n and_o able_a exact_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o idiom_n and_o property_n thereof_o and_o can_v â—â—â—cern_v any_o absurdity_n impropriety_n and_o incongruity_n in_o speech_n we_o say_v he_o be_v a_o critic_n and_o â—â—t_n which_o one_o man_n may_v think_v a_o elegancy_n he_o think_v to_o be_v a_o impropriety_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o â—ord_n of_o god_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a unto_o that_o god_n that_o judge_n with_o â—â—m_fw-la in_o this_o law_n we_o have_v to_o do_v and_o therefore_o when_o this_o word_n be_v bring_v home_o to_o the_o conscience_n in_o a_o convince_a way_n that_o the_o soul_n can_v deny_v it_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o receive_n of_o â—â—gement_n in_o a_o man_n own_o heart_n before_o that_o great_a and_o dreadful_a day_n come_v heb._n 10.27_o now_o 〈◊〉_d judgement_n of_o the_o law_n be_v see_v in_o these_o three_o particular_n 1_o it_o revive_v sin_n 2_o it_o conâ—â—â—ns_v the_o sinner_n 3_o it_o do_v make_v a_o man_n stoop_v to_o and_o own_o this_o condemnation_n and_o lie_v â—â—n_fw-la under_o it_o as_o his_o portion_n from_o which_o no_o man_n no_o power_n on_o earth_n can_v acquit_v 〈◊〉_d 1._o the_o law_n have_v this_o use_n as_o a_o judge_n to_o revive_v sin_n rom._n 7.9_o 7.9_o rom._n 7.9_o here_o be_v a_o double_a state_n that_o â—â—e_v apostle_n mention_n that_o he_o be_v in_o 1_o he_o be_v alive_a i_o can_v do_v any_o duty_n and_o i_o think_v step_v the_o law_n perfect_o and_o also_o in_o presumption_n i_o think_v myself_o in_o a_o good_a estate_n 3.7_o phil._n 3.7_o and_o all_o â—â—y_a duty_n i_o count_v gain_n such_o as_o shall_v bring_v i_o in_o gain_n such_o as_o shall_v bring_v i_o in_o great_a 〈◊〉_d come_v of_o glory_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o all_o this_o while_n sin_n be_v dead_a it_o be_v to_o i_o in_o respect_n of_o â—y_a present_a sense_n and_o sting_n as_o a_o dead_a thing_n and_o i_o be_v no_o more_o trouble_v at_o it_o nor_o affect_a â—â—th_n it_o than_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n sin_n be_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n and_o therefore_o seem_v â—â—t_n heavy_a as_o philosopher_n say_v that_o element_n be_v not_o heavy_a in_o their_o proper_a place_n though_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v so_o so_o also_o whilst_o the_o strong_a man_n arm_v keep_v the_o house_n all_o that_o he_o â—â—ssesses_v be_v in_o peace_n 2_o but_o here_o be_v another_o state_n of_o paul_n that_o be_v sin_n revive_v in_o the_o guilt_n and_o 〈◊〉_d condemn_v power_n thereof_o the_o law_n show_v he_o that_o there_o be_v a_o sting_n yet_o in_o it_o that_o â—â—â—ld_v be_v his_o ruin_n if_o it_o be_v not_o take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o that_o though_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v yâ—â—_n sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n of_o his_o conscience_n conscience_n be_v a_o door_n that_o will_v open_v 4.7_o gen._n 4.7_o and_o be_v once_o open_v either_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n or_o by_o death_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n sin_n which_o now_o seem_v to_o be_v dead_a will_v in_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o break_v in_o again_o what_o a_o miserable_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d it_o to_o have_v such_o a_o doorkeeper_n and_o then_o i_o die_v that_o be_v i_o see_v myself_o to_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n luther_n luther_n and_o 〈◊〉_d a_o state_n of_o death_n wrath_n and_o condemnation_n and_o that_o death_n be_v my_o portion_n and_o hell_n my_o â—roper_a place_n how_o be_v this_o change_n wrought_v that_o sin_n be_v thus_o revive_v that_o be_v dead_a when_o 〈◊〉_d â—aul_n be_v without_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o be_v alive_a when_o the_o commandment_n come_v paul_n be_v â—â—rn_v a_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o therefore_o never_o without_o the_o law_n in_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o it_o he_o have_v the_o â—â—ter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o he_o be_v according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n blameless_a â—â—â—t_v the_o commandment_n come_v in_o the_o life_n and_o power_n in_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o in_o the_o efficacy_n thereof_o set_v on_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n make_v it_o a_o servant_n to_o the_o gospel_n by_o this_o it_o be_v that_o sin_n be_v revive_v for_o without_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v dead_a rom._n 5.13_o 5.13_o rom._n 5.13_o before_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o man_n be_v not_o esteem_v sinner_n and_o punish_v as_o sinner_n or_o that_o all_o man_n be_v righteous_a before_o the_o law_n be_v â—iven_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n for_o death_n as_o well_o as_o sin_v reign_v from_o adam_n till_o moses_n but_o it_o must_v be_v either_o understand_v comparative_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n that_o be_v god_n do_v not_o impute_v it_o so_o much_o or_o as_o so_o great_a a_o sin_n because_o they_o sin_v against_o a_o dim_a light_n and_o a_o dark_a discovery_n of_o the_o will_n and_o mind_n of_o god_n or_o else_o which_o i_o rather_o conceive_v not_o impute_v by_o their_o own_o conscience_n they_o do_v not_o lay_v it_o unto_o their_o own_o charge_n as_o so_o great_a and_o so_o heinous_a because_o the_o abominable_a nature_n thereof_o be_v not_o so_o clear_o discover_v and_o therefore_o the_o law_n enter_v that_o the_o offence_n may_v abound_v as_o the_o light_n discover_v spirit_n as_o index_n peccati_fw-la non_fw-la genitrix_fw-la the_o index_n of_o sin_n not_o the_o parent_n so_o that_o though_o man_n be_v sinner_n ambros_n ambros_n and_o very_o great_a and_o heinous_a sinner_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o charge_v themselves_o with_o it_o nor_o impute_v it_o unto_o themselves_o neither_o be_v they_o affect_v with_o it_o but_o walk_v cheerful_o under_o the_o burden_n of_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v nothing_o satan_n have_v by_o nature_n in_o every_o man_n a_o kingdom_n and_o he_o do_v there_o most_o of_o all_o desire_n a_o peaceable_a and_o a_o quiet_a government_n and_o therefore_o he_o set_v up_o that_o lust_n as_o prorex_fw-la and_o the_o viceroy_n in_o the_o man_n that_o be_v most_o affect_a in_o the_o soul_n in_o which_o the_o man_n take_v most_o satisfaction_n and_o contentment_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v keep_v the_o whole_a man_n in_o peace_n and_o therefore_o mat._n 12.45_o though_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o man_n and_o be_v not_o cast_v out_o and_o do_v it_o for_o a_o further_a end_n go_v out_o in_o some_o bodily_a lust_n yet_o he_o walk_v in_o some_o dry_a place_n seek_v rest_n and_o find_v none_o he_o love_v not_o to_o be_v disquiet_v in_o his_o government_n though_o he_o do_v many_o time_n make_v a_o improvement_n of_o it_o to_o bring_v into_o the_o man_n seven_o worse_a spirit_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a for_o a_o man_n to_o consider_v what_o a_o power_n the_o devil_n have_v over_o man_n in_o this_o particular_a to_o keep_v all_o quiet_a there_o be_v a_o deceitfulness_n and_o a_o bewitch_a nature_n in_o every_o sin_n that_o a_o man_n be_v harden_v by_o it_o there_o be_v strong_a hold_n 28.15_o heb._n 3.13_o isa_n 28.15_o 2_o cor._n 10.5_o strong_a reason_n for_o it_o and_o there_o be_v thick_o boss_v buckler_n for_o resistance_n job_n 15.26_o that_o man_n may_v not_o feel_v it_o there_o be_v a_o hardness_n of_o heart_n a_o fear_a conscience_n there_o be_v a_o custom_n in_o sin_v and_o
there_o be_v a_o virtual_a league_n with_o death_n and_o with_o hell_n job_n 5.23_o they_o shall_v be_v at_o league_n with_o sin_n and_o hell_n as_o a_o good_a man_n be_v in_o league_n with_o peace_n and_o rest_n a_o formal_a league_n with_o sin_n and_o hell_n they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o but_o a_o virtual_a covenant_n and_o a_o league_n take_v off_o act_n of_o hostility_n whatever_o a_o man_n be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o fear_v no_o danger_n from_o and_o man_n walk_v as_o if_o death_n and_o hell_n be_v at_o a_o agreement_n with_o they_o and_o they_o fear_v no_o evil_n but_o be_v settle_v upon_o their_o lees_n and_o they_o make_v lie_v their_o refuge_n and_o under_o vanity_n they_o hide_v themselves_o there_o be_v say_v bernard_n a_o twofold_a evil_a conscience_n a_o peaceable_a evil_a conscience_n and_o a_o trouble_a evil_a conscience_n and_o the_o first_o state_n be_v more_o dangerous_a when_o a_o man_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o dead_a sea_n as_o some_o be_v like_o the_o rage_a sea_n which_o latter_a be_v better_a than_o the_o former_a upon_o such_o a_o soul_n let_v wrath_n be_v discover_v and_o judgement_n threaten_v it_o be_v but_o speak_v terror_n to_o a_o deaf_a man_n nay_o to_o a_o dead_a man_n nay_o let_v plague_n be_v execute_v and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o let_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v lift_v up_o eminent_o in_o the_o threaten_n and_o they_o will_v not_o see_v nay_o let_v it_o fall_v down_o in_o the_o judgement_n and_o they_o will_v not_o see_v bray_v a_o fool_n in_o a_o mortar_n and_o his_o folly_n will_v not_o depart_v but_o he_o be_v as_o a_o man_n lie_v down_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o as_o one_o sleep_v on_o the_o top_n of_o a_o mast_n he_o see_v no_o danger_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o he_o can_v lay_v to_o heart_n but_o he_o say_v 49._o psal_n 49._o i_o shall_v have_v peace_n as_o deut._n 29.19_o while_o he_o live_v he_o bless_v his_o soul_n now_o come_v the_o law_n as_o a_o hammer_n unto_o such_o a_o soul_n and_o that_o set_v before_o a_o man_n its_o absolute_a sovereignty_n over_o the_o man_n it_o be_v the_o royal_a law_n show_v a_o man_n that_o god_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o he_o and_o write_v bitter_a thing_n against_o he_o and_o it_o be_v this_o law_n by_o which_o he_o will_v sure_o judge_v he_o at_o the_o last_o day_n 1.6_o zach._n 1.6_o and_o though_o he_o may_v fly_v from_o it_o a_o while_n yet_o it_o will_v overtake_v he_o though_o the_o decree_n may_v bear_v a_o great_a while_n a_o judgement_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o it_o yet_o it_o will_v at_o last_o bring_v forth_o and_o for_o aught_o thou_o know_v it_o may_v be_v hell_n before_o the_o morning_n there_o be_v but_o a_o thread_n of_o patience_n between_o thou_o and_o everlasting_a burn_n that_o show_v a_o man_n the_o vanity_n of_o all_o his_o former_a hope_n and_o pluck_v off_o all_o that_o cobweb_n lawn_n and_o varnish_n that_o the_o devil_n have_v cast_v upon_o his_o action_n and_o state_n and_o there_o be_v a_o storm_n that_o overflow_v his_o hide_v place_n the_o lord_n let_v he_o see_v in_o spiritual_a judgement_n as_o he_o do_v in_o temporal_a judgement_n when_o man_n promise_v themselves_o great_a thing_n that_o the_o bed_n be_v too_o short_a the_o cover_n too_o narrow_a for_o he_o to_o rest_v upon_o then_o offer_v he_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n and_o he_o can_v taste_v they_o they_o be_v to_o he_o the_o great_a detestation_n oh_o how_o bitter_a be_v it_o to_o remember_v that_o which_o be_v former_o sweet_a to_o commit_v and_o what_o a_o terrible_a companion_n be_v that_o sin_n in_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o that_o be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o it_o most_o delightsome_a the_o bitterness_n of_o sin_n be_v so_o great_a that_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o creature_n can_v sweeten_v it_o as_o judas_z he_o cast_v down_o the_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n quick_o he_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o his_o money_n so_o a_o soul_n cry_v out_o my_o iniquity_n be_v go_v over_o my_o head_n and_o as_o a_o sore_a burden_n too_o heavy_a for_o i_o to_o bear_v §_o 3._o 2._o the_o law_n of_o god_n condemn_v the_o sinner_n say_v the_o apostle_n sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v 6.5_o rom._n 9.7_o hos_fw-la 6.5_o 2_o cor._n 3._o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o hew_a and_o a_o slay_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o do_v smite_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o lip_n he_o do_v slay_v the_o wicked_a 6.11_o jer._n 6.11_o and_o therefore_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o fury_n or_o vengeance_n soever_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o a_o land_n or_o soul_n it_o be_v all_o by_o this_o word_n that_o be_v the_o instrument_n and_o these_o be_v the_o effect_n thereof_o the_o law_n say_v curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o conscience_n make_v the_o assumption_n true_o this_o curse_n be_v my_o portion_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o more_o prone_a to_o sin_n than_o it_o be_v to_o self-justification_n every_o man_n desire_v to_o establish_v his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o the_o great_a work_n that_o we_o have_v in_o the_o ministry_n be_v this_o to_o beat_v they_o from_o their_o own_o confidence_n man_n will_v not_o pass_v the_o same_o sentence_n upon_o themselves_o that_o the_o law_n do_v if_o man_n will_v but_o look_v upon_o themselves_o in_o this_o glass_n and_o stand_v unto_o the_o sentence_n of_o this_o judgement_n they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o severe_o judge_v by_o the_o lord_n but_o there_o be_v way_n of_o self-deceiving_a from_o that_o abundant_a self-love_n and_o self-flattery_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v deceive_v and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v be_v so_o great_a a_o flatterer_n of_o another_o as_o every_o man_n be_v of_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d do_v smooth_a over_o himself_o and_o make_v all_o please_v as_o a_o flatterer_n do_v 23.31_o psal_n 36.2_o jer._n 23.31_o therefore_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v say_v to_o smooth_v their_o tongue_n that_o there_o may_v be_v nothing_o that_o may_v distaste_v 〈◊〉_d be_v unpleasant_a and_o so_o man_n will_v not_o own_v their_o own_o condemnation_n they_o will_v not_o â—â—e_v shame_n but_o when_o the_o law_n come_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therein_o give_v in_o evidence_n against_o the_o man_n bring_v forth_o the_o hand_n writing_n and_o charge_v a_o man_n with_o his_o pride_n and_o uncleanness_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o say_v this_o thou_o have_v do_v then_o the_o soul_n say_v i_o have_v â—â—ed_v in_o betray_v the_o innocent_a blood_n i_o have_v do_v exceed_o foolish_o man_n and_o brethren_n what_o â—â—â—l_v we_o do_v to_o be_v save_v now_o every_o word_n of_o the_o law_n come_v home_o to_o he_o with_o life_n and_o with_o â—â—er_n and_o all_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o book_n he_o read_v as_o his_o portion_n and_o say_v this_o be_v the_o inheriâ—â—e_n that_o adam_n have_v leave_v i_o and_o this_o have_v i_o also_o purchase_v for_o myself_o tertull._n tertull._n there_o be_v a_o generatiâ—â—_n of_o godly_a man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o read_v over_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o they_o do_v claim_v 〈◊〉_d as_o their_o portion_n and_o their_o inheritance_n for_o ever_o but_o they_o be_v nothing_o to_o i_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d child_n bread_n and_o i_o be_o a_o dog_n a_o devil_n true_o the_o devil_n be_v better_a creature_n and_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o do_v the_o lord_n more_o service_n and_o yet_o they_o perish_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o they_o â—â—ble_a at_o the_o sentence_n of_o it_o and_o there_o be_v as_o much_o hope_n of_o a_o devil_n 2.19_o jam._n 2.19_o in_o the_o state_n that_o i_o be_o in_o 〈◊〉_d as_o there_o be_v of_o i_o i_o know_v god_n be_v merciful_a but_o not_o beyond_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n whilst_o the_o word_n speak_v wrath_n all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v speak_v peace_n to_o i_o every_o â—â—tion_n be_v a_o curse_n to_o i_o and_o there_o be_v no_o providence_n that_o i_o can_v look_v upon_o in_o mercy_n my_o â—â—â—ngs_n be_v curse_v and_o my_o ordinance_n be_v blast_v they_o shall_v add_v to_o my_o sin_n and_o hasten_v my_o creance_n it_o be_v wonderful_a that_o see_v the_o time_n of_o patience_n have_v its_o period_n the_o lord_n have_v â—â—â—â—hed_v it_o forth_o to_o so_o great_a a_o length_n that_o i_o have_v have_v thirty_o or_o forty_o year_n cut_v off_o of_o eternal_a as_o a_o respite_n of_o those_o eternal_a torment_n these_o be_v the_o working_n of_o man_n
they_o grow_v above_o ground_n the_o more_o they_o spread_v under_o ground_n lop_v they_o continual_o that_o they_o grow_v not_o above_o and_o they_o will_v by_o degree_n wither_v and_o die_v grace_n do_v grow_v by_o the_o act_n of_o it_o and_o so_o do_v sin_n and_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v grace_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o yet_o never_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n though_o it_o can_v not_o whole_o die_v because_o it_o it_o a_o immortal_a seed_n uphold_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n yet_o it_o will_v never_o thrive_v there_o be_v a_o double_a way_n that_o the_o devil_n take_v to_o increase_v sin_n in_o a_o wicked_a man_n 1_o he_n do_v infuse_v all_o the_o devillishness_n into_o they_o that_o he_o can_v the_o devil_n enter_v into_o judas_n and_o put_v it_o into_o his_o heart_n to_o betray_v christ_n the_o wicked_a one_o touch_v they_o 2_o all_o that_o wickedness_n that_o be_v in_o they_o he_o do_v act_n and_o draw_v forth_o to_o the_o utmost_a and_o there_o be_v a_o double_a way_n of_o the_o decay_n of_o grace_n 1_o by_o stir_v up_o and_o strengthen_v the_o contrary_a principle_n of_o sin_n 2_o by_o hinder_v grace_n from_o act_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o so_o though_o it_o be_v immortal_a seed_n yet_o in_o the_o degree_n of_o it_o it_o will_v decay_v so_o it_o be_v here_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n infuse_v a_o new_a principle_n and_o restrain_v and_o hinder_v the_o act_n of_o the_o old_a by_o this_o mean_v sin_n die_v by_o degree_n and_o the_o heart_n be_v wean_v and_o take_v off_o from_o it_o and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o law_n sect_n iv_o the_o subservience_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n §_o 1._o we_o have_v thus_o far_o consider_v the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v in_o its_o subservience_n to_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o glass_n discover_v sin_n and_o as_o a_o bridle_n restrain_v it_o now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o three_o consideration_n as_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o guide_v and_o direct_v a_o man_n in_o all_o the_o way_n of_o obedience_n and_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n within_o and_o a_o rule_n without_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o rule_n within_o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v by_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o second_o covenant_n do_v make_v use_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o a_o instrument_n of_o conversion_n and_o so_o plant_v in_o a_o man_n a_o rule_n of_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n a_o principle_n of_o conformity_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n the_o law_n indeed_o can_v do_v this_o of_o itself_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o covenant_n alone_o for_o so_o it_o be_v a_o dead_a letter_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 7.9_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o a_o secret_a and_o yet_o sacred_a blast_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n break_v in_o and_o blow_v when_o he_o list_v now_o that_o the_o law_n be_v a_o instrument_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n be_v plain_a 1_o every_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v a_o convert_v power_n if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v please_v to_o concur_v with_o it_o for_o every_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v seed_n to_o beget_v as_o well_o as_o milk_n and_o strong_a meat_n to_o nourish_v if_o any_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v ingraft_v in_o the_o heart_n it_o will_v change_v the_o stock_n of_o what_o nature_n soever_o 2_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o law_n psal_n 19.7_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n indeed_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n about_o the_o word_n convert_v some_o say_v it_o be_v revive_v or_o return_v the_o soul_n when_o go_v down_o to_o the_o pit_n thou_o say_v return_v again_o but_o it_o be_v return_v from_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o sorrow_n and_o therefore_o act._n 7.38_o call_v verba_fw-la viva_fw-la &_o vivificantia_fw-la live_v and_o life-giving_a oracle_n which_o give_v life_n here_o and_o bring_v to_o life_n hereafter_o 3_o that_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o heart_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o inward_a part_n for_o no_o man_n have_v by_o nature_n the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o his_o heart_n for_o the_o image_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n be_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n 12.2_o gen._n 6.5_o rom._n 12.2_o 1_n the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v by_o sin_n blot_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o image_n of_o god_n and_o conformity_n unto_o his_o will_n be_v take_v away_o which_o they_o have_v at_o first_o and_o they_o have_v a_o new_a law_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n there_o 2_o it_o be_v the_o law_n put_v into_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o a_o man_n inward_a obedience_n and_o conformity_n unto_o god_n adam_n have_v the_o law_n write_v in_o his_o heart_n not_o only_o a_o law_n without_o but_o inward_a disposition_n conformable_a to_o it_o within_o and_o when_o man_n have_v blot_v it_o out_o god_n write_v it_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o now_o he_o will_v put_v it_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o inward_a principle_n answerable_a to_o the_o law-rule_a without_o and_o whatever_o he_o do_v require_v in_o the_o law_n something_o within_o shall_v answer_v to_o it_o but_o this_o law_n be_v put_v in_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n 3_o in_o conversion_n god_n do_v put_v in_o the_o whole_a law_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n what_o law_n be_v it_o but_o the_o moral_a law_n that_o which_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o a_o man_n way_n without_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n within_o and_o god_n will_v put_v it_o so_o therein_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v blot_v out_o again_o by_o sin_n for_o he_o will_v write_v it_o there_o that_o it_o may_v remain_v litera_fw-la scripta_fw-la manet_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o more_o particular_o observe_v 1._o that_o no_o man_n have_v in_o he_o the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n but_o all_o be_v enemy_n unto_o the_o law_n in_o their_o mind_n they_o be_v not_o subject_a unto_o it_o neither_o can_v be_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v 8.7_o rom._n 8.7_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o come_a commandment_n not_o of_o his_o own_o fetch_n it_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v a_o voice_n cry_v behind_o we_o this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v in_o it_o for_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n have_v another_o law_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n the_o law_n of_o his_o member_n which_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n the_o image_n he_o have_v upon_o he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o he_o have_v contrary_a disposition_n in_o his_o inward_a man_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n not_o form_v by_o the_o word_n 12.2_o rom._n 12.2_o 2._o that_o which_o be_v write_v there_o be_v the_o moral_a law_n there_o be_v two_o great_a principal_a part_n of_o a_o man_n holiness_n faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o because_o the_o ground_n of_o obedience_n be_v faith_n therefore_o it_o be_v common_o call_v in_o scripture_n the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n and_o answerable_a unto_o these_o be_v the_o two_o great_a principal_a part_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o both_o these_o the_o lord_n make_v a_o engraft_a word_n the_o foundation_n of_o a_o man_n faith_n be_v the_o promise_n and_o thereby_o a_o man_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 1.4_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o and_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o man_n obedience_n be_v the_o precept_n for_o in_o the_o regeneration_n we_o be_v renew_v after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v it_o therefore_o write_v the_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o renew_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o in_o adam_n we_o have_v lose_v and_o that_o be_v a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n in_o whatever_o concern_v god_n glory_n and_o his_o own_o duty_n and_o he_o have_v a_o inward_a ability_n and_o disposition_n of_o soul_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o submit_v himself_o thereunto_o with_o cheerfulness_n so_o that_o in_o the_o fall_n the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o be_v write_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o be_v stamp_v upon_o we_o and_o concreated_a with_o we_o be_v utter_o blot_v out_o and_o now_o the_o renew_n of_o this_o law_n in_o our_o inward_a man_n be_v our_o regeneration_n a_o put_v the_o same_o disposition_n within_o we_o that_o be_v
to_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n as_o it_o be_v in_o justification_n though_o there_o be_v a_o justification_n in_o capite_fw-la when_o christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a because_o he_o rise_v as_o a_o public_a person_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o a_o personal_a justification_n in_o a_o man_n till_o he_o do_v believe_v and_o be_v make_v one_o with_o christ_n and_o have_v thereby_o a_o interest_n in_o his_o righteousness_n 4_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n belong_v unto_o christ_n as_o his_o purchase_n and_o unto_o we_o of_o promise_n to_o he_o of_o debt_n and_o unto_o we_o of_o grace_n the_o make_v of_o the_o covenant_n indeed_o be_v a_o act_n of_o free_a grace_n with_o christ_n but_o the_o performance_n and_o all_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o be_v a_o act_n of_o purchase_n ephes_n 1.14_o it_o be_v all_o the_o inheritance_n of_o christ_n purchase_v by_o his_o merit_n but_o to_o we_o it_o come_v of_o grace_n and_o mere_o for_o christ_n sake_n 5_o christ_n as_o to_o his_o covenant_n have_v no_o surety_n god_n take_v his_o word_n and_o his_o faithfulness_n he_o do_v rely_v upon_o and_o therefore_o call_v he_o faithful_a and_o true_a and_o say_v he_o have_v lay_v help_n on_o one_o that_o be_v mighty_a psal_n 89._o but_o we_o have_v a_o surety_n of_o our_o covenant_n to_o pay_v the_o debt_n and_o perform_v the_o duty_n sect_n ii_o the_o covenant_n as_o make_v with_o believer_n apply_v use_v 1_o §_o 1._o now_o therefore_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o his_o saint_n and_o they_o be_v all_o a_o covenant_n people_n and_o not_o only_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o our_o head_n for_o we_o but_o with_o every_o particular_a man_n in_o his_o own_o person_n then_o 1._o let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o enter_v our_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a end_n of_o publish_v the_o gospel_n to_o bring_v man_n into_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n dan._n 9.27_o 9.27_o dan._n 9.27_o he_o shall_v confirm_v the_o covenant_n with_o many_o etc._n etc._n here_o be_v a_o provinical_a calendar_n and_o that_o dan._n 7._o be_v a_o ecumenical_a which_o be_v the_o time_n from_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o cyrus_n to_o rebuild_v the_o city_n and_o the_o temple_n he_o name_v the_o time_n of_o the_o final_a destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o utter_a desolation_n of_o the_o city_n after_o the_o end_n of_o sixty_o two_o week_n before_o the_o messiah_n be_v cut_v off_o but_o not_o for_o himself_o and_o then_o he_o shall_v confirm_v the_o covenant_n with_o many_o for_o one_o week_n and_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o week_n he_o shall_v cause_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n to_o cease_v etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v common_o interpret_v of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o bring_v they_o unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n calvin_n calvin_n a_o tacit_a antithesis_fw-la between_o the_o old_a church_n and_o the_o new_a which_o do_v extend_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o declare_v the_o new_a covenant_n unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o mystery_n be_v call_v confirm_v the_o covenant_n with_o they_o but_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n signify_v praevaluit_fw-la superavit_fw-la therefore_o it_o do_v signify_v that_o the_o second_o covenant_n shall_v prevail_v over_o man_n and_o bring_v they_o in_o by_o the_o power_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n send_v forth_o his_o gospel_n 110._o psal_n 110._o it_o be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o his_o power_n not_o that_o of_o army_n to_o force_v man_n by_o constraint_n but_o subdue_v their_o will_n unto_o the_o obedience_n thereof_o and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v willingness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o this_o his_o power_n so_o far_o shall_v the_o covenant_n prevail_v for_o the_o lord_n have_v strengthen_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v prevail_v upon_o many_o and_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o bond_n thereof_o so_o that_o the_o great_a end_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o the_o glorious_a power_n put_v forth_o therein_o be_v but_o that_o the_o covenant_n may_v prevail_v and_o man_n submit_v thereunto_o now_o if_o a_o man_n will_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n what_o be_v require_v of_o he_o o_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v bring_v his_o word_n at_o this_o time_n upon_o any_o soul_n and_o that_o i_o may_v be_v but_o instrumental_a therein_o to_o bring_v you_o under_o this_o covenant_n that_o your_o heart_n may_v take_v hold_n of_o it_o the_o argument_n to_o persuade_v you_o and_o to_o plead_v with_o you_o be_v very_o many_o and_o forcible_a in_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o power_n accompany_v they_o i_o may_v take_v enough_o from_o â—he_n misery_n of_o the_o former_a covenant_n under_o which_o you_o must_v needs_o stand_v unless_o you_o enter_v â—nto_o this_o new_a covenant_n for_o it_o be_v no_o more_o possible_a for_o the_o same_o man_n to_o be_v under_o both_o covenant_n than_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v bear_v of_o two_o mother_n as_o have_v be_v manifest_v to_o you_o already_o out_o of_o gal._n 4.21_o 23_o etc._n etc._n but_o for_o the_o present_a i_o will_v pitch_v upon_o these_o 1._o if_o you_o come_v not_o under_o this_o covenant_n you_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o god_n for_o the_o former_a covenant_n be_v break_v god_n be_v become_v your_o enemy_n and_o he_o be_v now_o no_o more_o your_o god_n than_o he_o be_v the_o devil_n god_n and_o the_o damn_a spirit_n god_n unless_o you_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o anew_o for_o there_o be_v no_o way_n for_o you_o to_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o god_n but_o by_o covenant_n with_o he_o 144._o psal_n 144._o they_o be_v a_o happy_a people_n who_o god_n be_v jehovah_n and_o they_o on_o the_o contrary_n be_v a_o miserable_a people_n that_o have_v not_o the_o lord_n for_o their_o god_n but_o for_o their_o enemy_n now_o as_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o be_v christ_n god_n so_o he_o must_v be_v your_o god_n and_o christ_n take_v a_o new_a covenant-right_a unto_o god_n to_o this_o every_o end_n he_o have_v a_o double_a right_n unto_o all_o thing_n 1_o as_o he_o be_v haeres_fw-la natus_fw-la as_o it_o be_v his_o natural_a inheritance_n as_o he_o have_v a_o right_a to_o whatever_o his_o father_n have_v for_o he_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o he_o and_o yet_o he_o take_v a_o new_a covenant-right_a unto_o all_o thing_n 2_o as_o he_o be_v haeres_fw-la constitutus_fw-la a_o heir_n appoint_v by_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o communicate_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o so_o he_o take_v a_o new_a covenant-right_a unto_o god_n that_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o same_o covenant_n the_o lord_n may_v become_v our_o god_n as_o he_o be_v christ_n god_n and_o how_o be_v god_n make_v over_o unto_o a_o man_n in_o this_o covenant_n it_o be_v in_o his_o all-sufficiency_n 17.1_o gen._n 17.1_o so_o that_o look_v whatever_o sufficiency_n there_o be_v in_o god_n all_o this_o be_v thou_o and_o thou_o may_v claim_v a_o interest_n in_o it_o now_o if_o a_o man_n have_v all_o thing_n else_o in_o the_o world_n this_o very_a consideration_n will_v embitter_v all_o to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o god_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o a_o man_n be_v deprive_v of_o all_o thing_n else_o this_o will_v sweeten_v all_o that_o god_n be_v his_o god_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o job_n he_o lose_v all_o that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o but_o he_o have_v he_o who_o give_v he_o all_o and_o as_o bernard_n say_v all_o meat_n be_v unsavoury_a that_o have_v not_o this_o salt_n and_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a thou_o have_v all_o these_o good_a thing_n but_o thou_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o he_o who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o they_o all_o and_o who_o love_n be_v infinite_o in_o sweetness_n beyond_o they_o all_o for_o his_o love_a kindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n and_o all_o the_o revenue_n of_o life_n which_o appear_v because_o perfection_n of_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n lie_v in_o god_n alone_o when_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v take_v off_o from_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o though_o while_o man_n taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o they_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o find_v that_o want_n of_o god_n but_o can_v be_v content_a to_o be_v without_o he_o to_o all_o eternity_n yet_o there_o will_v come_v a_o time_n when_o man_n shall_v know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o live_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n as_o all_o they_o do_v that_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 2._o it_o be_v only_o in_o the_o covenant_n
promise_n now_o mercy_n that_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o birth_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v the_o sweet_a for_o they_o be_v child_n of_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v child_n of_o the_o covenant_n 2.2_o zeph._n 2.2_o and_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n do_v as_o well_o travel_v with_o mercy_n as_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n travel_n with_o judgement_n seek_v the_o lord_n before_o the_o decree_n bring_v forth_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v de_fw-la decreto_fw-la dei_fw-la occulto_fw-la sed_fw-la promulgato_fw-la of_o the_o secret_a decree_n but_o of_o the_o sentence_n declare_v in_o god_n word_n as_o calv._n observe_v and_o so_o do_v the_o promise_n bring_v forth_o also_o now_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heir_n of_o promise_n shall_v walk_v in_o the_o expectation_n of_o it_o that_o his_o heart_n may_v be_v fit_a to_o receive_v it_o continual_o 5._o jer._n 11.4_o 5._o and_o that_o god_n may_v perform_v unto_o he_o all_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v obey_v my_o voice_n do_v all_o that_o i_o command_v you_o that_o i_o may_v perform_v the_o oath_n which_o i_o have_v swear_v unto_o your_o father_n the_o true_a reason_n why_o we_o many_o time_n fail_v of_o the_o mercy_n be_v because_o we_o be_v not_o prepare_v for_o it_o and_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o in_o a_o frame_n for_o covenant-mercy_n and_o therefore_o do_v the_o lord_n defer_v they_o and_o wait_v to_o be_v gracious_a esay_n 30._o for_o mercy_n be_v like_a unto_o cordial_n give_v unto_o foul_a stomach_n which_o do_v but_o increase_v the_o peccant_a humour_n sometime_o deus_n non_fw-la exaudit_fw-la propitius_fw-la god_n do_v not_o hear_v in_o mercy_n and_o sometime_o exaudit_fw-la iratus_fw-la he_o hear_v in_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n it_o will_v not_o be_v give_v in_o mercy_n but_o in_o judgement_n if_o unto_o a_o heart_n unprepared_a for_o then_o duty_n become_v duty_n to_o we_o when_o our_o heart_n be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v the_o command_n and_o a_o man_n can_v say_v o_o lord_n my_o heart_n be_v ready_a and_o then_o mercy_n do_v become_v mercy_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v it_o before_o the_o mercy_n come_v and_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o covenant_n do_v consist_v in_o both_o give_v the_o mercy_n and_o prepare_v the_o heart_n to_o receive_v it_o fit_v the_o vessel_n and_o then_o fill_v it_o now_o a_o frame_n of_o heart_n fit_a to_o receive_v mercy_n consist_v in_o these_o particular_n 1._o a_o believe_a heart_n rely_v upon_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n notwithstanding_o all_o seem_a impossibility_n and_o so_o abraham_n though_o his_o body_n be_v dry_a and_o sarahs_n womb_n dead_a yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o do_v not_o dispute_v and_o reason_n the_o case_n pro_fw-la and_o con_v and_o look_v not_o at_o the_o probability_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o at_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n 118._o psal_n 118._o and_o the_o love_n and_o power_n of_o god_n therein_o so_o david_n many_o bull_n be_v come_v about_o i_o they_o compass_v i_o in_o on_o every_o side_n but_o they_o be_v extinct_a as_o the_o fire_n among_o thorn_n for_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v destroy_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o i_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o live_v and_o declare_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o luther_n when_o all_o the_o world_n be_v up_o in_o arm_n against_o he_o as_o it_o be_v odium_fw-la &_o impetum_fw-la totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la sustinuit_fw-la yet_o he_o say_v vincet_fw-la mea_fw-la audacia_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la ultimum_fw-la illorum_fw-la &_o jam_fw-la pallentem_fw-la furorem_fw-la brevi_fw-la efficiam_fw-la ut_fw-la anathema_n sit_fw-la esse_fw-la papistam_fw-la my_o confidence_n in_o christ_n shall_v overcome_v their_o fury_n they_o be_v man_n that_o be_v fit_a to_o enter_v into_o canaan_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o can_v say_v of_o the_o son_n of_o anak_n and_o the_o city_n wall_v up_o to_o heaven_n we_o can_v overcome_v they_o they_o be_v bread_n for_o we_o their_o defence_n be_v depart_v from_o they_o their_o rock_n be_v not_o as_o our_o rock_n etc._n etc._n 2._o when_o a_o soul_n be_v keep_v watchful_a and_o in_o a_o continual_a expectation_n of_o the_o promise_n i_o watch_v for_o the_o lord_n more_o than_o they_o that_o watch_v for_o the_o morning_n he_o do_v expect_v god_n shall_v come_v psal_n psal_n and_o therefore_o though_o he_o do_v tarry_v yet_o he_o will_v watch_v for_o he_o and_o he_o do_v set_v himself_o upon_o his_o watch_n tower_n 12.35_o luke_n 12.35_o and_o this_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o stand_v have_v his_o loin_n gird_v and_o his_o lamp_n burn_v as_o one_o that_o expect_v the_o return_n of_o his_o lord_n from_o the_o marriage_n and_o he_o open_v to_o he_o immediate_o sure_o it_o be_v such_o a_o soul_n that_o god_n will_v pour_v out_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o covenant_n upon_o he_o will_v make_v he_o sit_v down_o to_o meat_n and_o gird_v himself_o and_o serve_v he_o etc._n etc._n whereas_o we_o go_v without_o mercy_n many_o time_n because_o mercy_n be_v offer_v and_o we_o be_v not_o ready_a to_o receive_v it_o the_o lord_n knock_v and_o go_v away_o again_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o open_a a_o man_n can_v say_v my_o heart_n be_v prepare_v 5._o cant._n 5._o look_v for_o and_o hasten_v to_o the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o pet._n 3.13_o 3._o when_o a_o man_n heart_n though_o in_o expectation_n of_o the_o mercy_n yet_o be_v wean_v from_o it_o and_o resign_v it_o unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n whether_o he_o will_v bestow_v it_o or_o no_o whether_o in_o this_o life_n he_o shall_v have_v the_o mercy_n he_o desire_v or_o whether_o he_o will_v pay_v he_o all_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v if_o he_o have_v the_o mercy_n now_o he_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o his_o portion_n but_o only_o as_o solatium_fw-la a_o solace_n a_o viatick_a for_o his_o way_n as_o if_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o they_o fit_a exercitium_fw-la justi_fw-la injusti_fw-la supplicium_fw-la prosper_n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr contempl_a he_o have_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o just_a and_o punishment_n of_o the_o unjust_a and_o so_o david_n be_v in_o expectation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n yet_o it_o be_v say_v psal_n 131.1_o 2._o his_o heart_n be_v as_o a_o wean_a child_n to_o prepare_v he_o for_o that_o mercy_n god_n have_v wean_v he_o from_o it_o before_o ever_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v it_o and_o it_o be_v a_o noble_a frame_n of_o heart_n to_o be_v always_o in_o a_o readiness_n to_o resign_v a_o mercy_n before_o a_o man_n have_v the_o possession_n of_o it_o and_o to_o be_v content_v to_o let_v god_n take_v as_o well_o as_o give_v what_o his_o soul_n wait_v upon_o he_o for_o 4_o when_o a_o man_n desire_v a_o mercy_n no_o further_o than_o it_o may_v make_v he_o holy_a for_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v a_o holy_a covenant_n luk._n 1.72_o and_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 13.34_o which_o be_v the_o word_n that_o the_o septuagint_n do_v use_v esay_n 55.3_o and_o luke_n render_v it_o according_a to_o the_o translation_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n that_o which_o in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v mercy_n they_o render_v holy_a thing_n and_o indeed_o mercy_n they_o can_v be_v unless_o they_o tend_v to_o promote_a holiness_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o when_o a_o man_n with_o agur_n fear_v mercy_n lest_o they_o shall_v draw_v away_o his_o heart_n 30._o prov._n 30._o give_v i_o neither_o poverty_n nor_o riches_n feed_v i_o with_o food_n convenient_a he_o fear_v the_o snare_n that_o be_v in_o prosperity_n the_o hook_n that_o be_v in_o the_o bait_n with_o which_o many_o a_o man_n be_v take_v and_o thereby_o draw_v away_o from_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o few_o be_v as_o jehosophat_n who_o have_v silver_n and_o gold_n in_o abundance_n and_o his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n 17.6_o 2_o chro._n 17.6_o his_o heart_n be_v encourage_v the_o more_o in_o a_o way_n of_o holiness_n and_o when_o a_o man_n desire_v mercy_n quae_fw-la nos_fw-la ornare_fw-la possunt_fw-la pariter_fw-la &_o munire_fw-la which_o may_v as_o well_o fortify_v as_o adorn_v we_o prosper_n the_o soul_n of_o a_o child_n of_o god_n desire_v he_o may_v have_v mercy_n that_o may_v be_v his_o defence_n as_o well_o as_o his_o ornament_n there_o be_v mercy_n that_o do_v adorn_v man_n but_o they_o do_v also_o ensnare_v they_o and_o betray_v they_o to_o the_o enemy_n nay_o such_o a_o soul_n desire_v heaven_n not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o happiness_n as_o for_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o holiness_n which_o nothing_o can_v perfect_v but_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v
easy_a for_o the_o mountain_n to_o remove_v out_o of_o their_o place_n and_o to_o stay_v the_o sun_n in_o its_o course_n to_o change_v the_o ordinance_n of_o heaven_n than_o for_o the_o covenant_n of_o peace_n to_o be_v break_v with_o his_o people_n 2_o unto_o the_o surety_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o though_o we_o fail_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o fail_v he_o do_v undertake_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n to_o pay_v all_o the_o debt_n we_o owe_v and_o it_o be_v his_o righteousness_n alone_o by_o which_o we_o stand_v righteous_a before_o god_n and_o in_o the_o second_o covenant_n he_o have_v undertake_v to_o present_v we_o without_o spot_n and_o to_o make_v all_o our_o service_n acceptable_a and_o well_o please_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o the_o argument_n be_v a_o good_a one_o that_o moses_n use_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n pardon_v the_o iniquity_n of_o this_o people_n according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o mercy_n as_o thou_o have_v forgive_v they_o from_o egypt_n even_o until_o now_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n can_v make_v void_a the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n 3._o rejoice_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o make_v it_o the_o matter_n of_o your_o delight_n even_o covenant-mercy_n for_o 2_o sam._n 23.5_o this_o be_v all_o my_o salvation_n and_o all_o my_o delight_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o i_o in_o all_o thing_n order_v and_o sure_a the_o sweetness_n do_v not_o lie_v so_o much_o in_o the_o mercy_n as_o in_o the_o tenure_n by_o which_o we_o hold_v it_o it_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a true_a ground_n of_o all_o a_o christian_n joy_n it_o be_v his_o whole_a salvation_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v all_o his_o delight_n exod._n 24.7_o 8_o 9_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n do_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n moses_n read_v the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o they_o and_o they_o consent_v and_o say_v all_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v we_o will_v do_v and_o then_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v and_o they_o â—aw_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n not_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o in_o heaven_n face_n to_o face_n but_o some_o visible_a manifestation_n of_o his_o presence_n among_o they_o there_o be_v and_o he_o lay_v not_o his_o hand_n upon_o they_o that_o be_v he_o do_v not_o destroy_v they_o but_o they_o see_v god_n and_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v that_o be_v they_o rejoice_v in_o the_o covenant_n that_o they_o have_v make_v with_o god_n and_o they_o see_v that_o god_n do_v manifest_a unto_o they_o the_o sign_n of_o acceptance_n in_o this_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o they_o keep_v a_o holy_a feast_n and_o do_v rejoice_v exceed_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o when_o they_o enter_v into_o covenant_n â—n_o the_o time_n of_o asa_n 2_o chron._n 15.15_o all_o the_o people_n rejoice_v at_o the_o oath_n for_o they_o have_v swear_v with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o seek_v god_n with_o their_o whole_a desire_n and_o he_o be_v find_v of_o they_o it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n expect_v that_o man_n shall_v glory_v in_o he_o and_o make_v their_o â—oast_n of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v please_v to_o be_v confederate_a with_o they_o 4._o plead_v your_o interest_n in_o covenant_n mercy_n for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n that_o the_o power_n of_o all_o your_o prayer_n do_v lie_v god_n be_v not_o indebt_v unto_o any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o not_o so_o much_o unto_o they_o as_o to_o his_o own_o promise_n conf._n austin_n conf._n dignaris_fw-la eye_v quibus_fw-la â—mnia_fw-la debita_fw-la dimittis_fw-la etiam_fw-la promissionibus_fw-la tuis_fw-la debtor_n fieri_fw-la and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v â—ut_v i_o in_o remembrance_n plead_v thou_o 74.20_o esay_n 43.26_o psal_n 74.20_o etc._n etc._n you_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n remembrancer_n keep_v not_o silence_n have_v respect_n unto_o the_o covenant_n for_o all_o the_o dark_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o the_o habitation_n of_o cruelty_n there_o be_v all_o manner_n of_o cruelty_n execute_v and_o yet_o man_n hide_v it_o under_o â—ir_n and_o specious_a pretence_n and_o these_o latibula_fw-la impiorum_fw-la lurk_v place_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v â—alled_v the_o dark_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n now_o in_o such_o a_o time_n as_o this_o when_o there_o be_v nothing_o â—ut_v cruelty_n execute_v the_o enemy_n do_v roar_v in_o their_o congregation_n and_o do_v triumph_n in_o their_o wickedness_n and_o the_o more_o spoil_v any_o of_o they_o can_v make_v upon_o the_o temple_n the_o more_o famous_a he_o be_v it_o be_v when_o jerusalem_n be_v take_v now_o what_o have_v the_o poor_a people_n of_o god_n to_o look_v upon_o nothing_o but_o put_v god_n in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o covenant_n have_v respect_n unto_o thy_o covenant_n and_o so_o shall_v all_o the_o saint_n do_v in_o their_o prayer_n go_v to_o god_n and_o plead_v the_o uprightness_n of_o thy_o heart_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o all_o thy_o fail_n lord_n though_o thou_o have_v smite_v we_o in_o the_o place_n of_o dragon_n and_o cover_v we_o with_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n yet_o have_v we_o not_o go_v back_o from_o thou_o and_o so_o do_v hezekiah_n when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v remember_v lord_n that_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o it_o be_v this_o that_o be_v the_o condition_n that_o thou_o have_v make_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n not_o a_o perfect_a way_n but_o a_o heart_n perfect_a with_o god_n and_o therefore_o man_n in_o covenant_n be_v say_v to_o plead_v with_o god_n for_o themselves_o and_o for_o the_o church_n because_o they_o only_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o and_o they_o can_v by_o grace_n claim_v mercy_n from_o god_n but_o other_o man_n can_v and_o so_o do_v christ_n manifest_v his_o desire_n to_o the_o father_n according_a to_o the_o covenant_n zech._n 1_o and_o the_o lord_n answer_v the_o angel_n with_o good_a and_o comfortable_a word_n and_o so_o a_o poor_a soul_n shall_v find_v the_o lord_n will_v do_v with_o he_o also_o in_o all_o his_o supplication_n to_o god_n and_o plead_n with_o god_n he_o will_v answer_v he_o according_a to_o his_o heart_n desire_v 5._o expect_v that_o god_n shall_v deal_v with_o thou_o according_a unto_o this_o covenant_n and_o so_o thou_o may_v judge_v of_o all_o his_o way_n towards_o thou_o for_o god_n do_v always_o dispense_v himself_o unto_o a_o person_n according_a to_o the_o covenant_n under_o which_o he_o stand_v and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o deceive_v most_o man_n in_o the_o church_n because_o they_o hear_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o do_v live_v under_o the_o outward_a privilege_n thereof_o though_o for_o the_o state_n of_o their_o person_n they_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n yet_o they_o expect_v that_o god_n deal_v shall_v be_v to_o they_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o do_v sin_n and_o afterward_o ask_v pardon_n they_o conclude_v that_o god_n will_v give_v pardon_n and_o grace_n and_o that_o what_o service_n they_o do_v find_v acceptance_n with_o he_o and_o shall_v have_v from_o he_o a_o reward_n it_o be_v true_a with_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v so_o but_o this_o be_v the_o great_a deceit_n when_o a_o man_n do_v transire_fw-la de_fw-la genere_fw-la in_o genus_fw-la and_o from_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o one_o covenant_n apply_v they_o unto_o a_o person_n that_o be_v under_o the_o other_o covenant_n if_o thou_o sin_v thou_o may_v expect_v pardon_n and_o if_o thou_o do_v duty_n thou_o that_o be_v under_o the_o second_o covenant_n may_v expect_v acceptance_n and_o if_o thou_o be_v afflict_v thou_o must_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o act_n of_o the_o father_n love_n who_o i_o love_v i_o rebuke_v and_o chasten_v and_o if_o thou_o do_v sin_n look_v that_o god_n shall_v visit_v thy_o offence_n with_o a_o rod_n for_o god_n in_o faithfulness_n do_v afflict_v his_o own_o child_n and_o if_o the_o frowardness_n of_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o overcome_v by_o it_o he_o will_v put_v forth_o a_o almighty_a power_n of_o love_a kindness_n to_o draw_v thy_o heart_n to_o he_o with_o the_o cord_n of_o thy_o love_n 57_o esay_n 57_o i_o have_v see_v thy_o way_n and_o i_o will_v heal_v thou_o some_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v absolute_a the_o immediate_a fruit_n of_o free_a grace_n and_o the_o soul_n may_v expect_v these_o without_o preparation_n or_o condition_n but_o some_o promise_n be_v only_o upon_o condition_n now_o in_o the_o covenant_n thou_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o expect_v they_o without_o the_o condition_n be_v perform_v use_v 4_o §_o 4._o have_v give_v up_o
there_o be_v many_o a_o man_n that_o go_v back_o from_o â—â—is_n engagement_n to_o god_n long_o and_o per_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la diabolo_fw-it satisfaciet_fw-la tertul._n tertul._n by_o repent_v â—f_o his_o repentance_n he_o will_v satisfy_v the_o devil_n but_o a_o heart_n that_o be_v sincere_a with_o god_n will_v renew_v â—t_a again_o and_o he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o engagement_n break_v he_o still_o cry_v out_o lord_n i_o be_o thou_o and_o thou_o be_v the_o lord_n my_o god_n sure_o thou_o be_v our_o father_n and_o thy_o compassion_n do_v not_o fail_v but_o thou_o renewe_v it_o upon_o we_o every_o moment_n therefore_o i_o come_v again_o to_o give_v the_o hand_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o renew_v my_o covenant_n with_o he_o 3._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o falseness_n of_o our_o heart_n there_o be_v so_o much_o treachery_n of_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v not_o easy_o keep_v within_o bound_n our_o purpose_n be_v easy_o break_v and_o man_n draw_v back_o from_o the_o lord_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o falseness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o treachery_n that_o be_v in_o they_o ezech._n 16.30_o how_o weak_a be_v thy_o heart_n unstable_a as_o water_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o water_n hardly_o contain_v itself_o within_o its_o own_o bound_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v chrysostoms_n complaint_n once_o 49.4_o gen._n 49.4_o and_o since_o it_o have_v be_v the_o complaint_n of_o many_o other_o after_o he_o that_o a_o minister_n do_v never_o find_v his_o â—ork_n as_o he_o leave_v it_o and_o so_o do_v a_o christian_a complain_v he_o do_v seldom_o find_v his_o heart_n as_o he_o leave_v 〈◊〉_d now_o that_o a_o man_n heart_n may_v be_v fix_v therefore_o the_o lord_n take_v his_o people_n into_o covenant_n with_o himself_o and_o they_o bind_v themselves_o much_o in_o covenant_n 4._o they_o renew_v their_o covenant_n that_o by_o often_o repeat_v and_o renew_v it_o it_o may_v be_v set_v on_o upon_o their_o spirit_n the_o more_o and_o lay_v the_o great_a engagement_n upon_o they_o for_o sure_o the_o more_o frequent_o we_o bound_v ourselves_o the_o fast_o we_o be_v bind_v and_o every_o renewal_a of_o our_o covenant_n do_v intend_v and_o strengthen_v the_o obligation_n and_o make_v the_o deep_a impression_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o deut._n 6.7_o the_o lord_n command_v israel_n to_o teach_v they_o diligent_o unto_o their_o child_n the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o sharpen_v they_o as_o you_o do_v a_o knife_n saepius_fw-la ad_fw-la cotem_fw-la impellendum_fw-la the_o way_n to_o make_v it_o take_v the_o deep_a impression_n upon_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o set_v it_o on_o by_o often_o and_o frequent_a repetition_n because_o of_o the_o deadness_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o inadvertence_n of_o spirit_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o forget_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n 4.23_o deut._n 4.23_o and_o when_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o forget_v a_o thing_n they_o have_v need_n have_v it_o repeat_v often_o to_o they_o 5._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o forgetfulness_n of_o the_o heart_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o the_o ungodliness_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v more_o prone_a to_o than_o to_o forget_v his_o engagement_n unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v that_o strict_a charge_n lay_v upon_o they_o deut._n 4.23_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o lest_o you_o forget_v the_o covenant_n which_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n make_v with_o you_o and_o make_v you_o a_o grave_a image_n etc._n etc._n the_o happiness_n of_o the_o angel_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o they_o both_o know_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o covenant_n and_o have_v they_o always_o in_o mind_n for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o sinfulness_n there_o be_v no_o forgetfulness_n but_o the_o misery_n of_o man_n lie_v in_o this_o as_o to_o the_o engagement_n of_o this_o covenant_n in_o many_o thing_n he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o so_o also_o be_v he_o unmindful_a of_o it_o and_o thence_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 2.1_o 2._o lest_o we_o prove_v leak_a vessel_n etc._n etc._n or_o as_o some_o will_v derive_v the_o word_n 2._o heb._n 2.1_o 2._o charta_fw-la bibula_fw-la quae_fw-la scripturam_fw-la non_fw-la bene_fw-la continet_fw-la the_o word_n be_v write_v there_o as_o in_o sink_v paper_n and_o the_o ink_n run_v abroad_o that_o afterward_o when_o you_o have_v write_v it_o you_o can_v read_v it_o now_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o remember_v we_o repeat_v they_o often_o and_o do_v thereby_o keep_v they_o in_o mind_n as_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o creation_n the_o mercy_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v forget_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o have_v appoint_v a_o weekly_a remembrance_n and_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n he_o will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v forget_v and_o therefore_o he_o appoint_v we_o to_o remember_v it_o often_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o because_o it_o will_v else_o quick_o wear_v out_o of_o our_o mind_n mercy_n and_o duty_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n as_o letter_n write_v upon_o the_o water_n no_o soon_o in_o but_o out_o and_o therefore_o we_o read_v in_o esay_n 48.8_o when_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v a_o thing_n take_v deep_a impression_n upon_o they_o he_o bid_v they_o to_o remember_v it_o yea_o bring_v it_o again_o to_o mind_n o_o you_o transgressor_n not_o only_o remember_v it_o once_o but_o often_o bring_v it_o again_o to_o mind_n etc._n etc._n now_o there_o be_v a_o double_a curse_n upon_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n 1_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a weakness_n that_o it_o be_v like_o a_o sieve_n that_o let_v pass_v all_o the_o corn_n and_o retain_v nothing_o but_o the_o chaff_n 2_o there_o be_v a_o weakness_n that_o be_v below_o nature_n as_o there_o be_v a_o strength_n unto_o good_a that_o be_v supernatural_a when_o a_o man_n be_v immediate_o act_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v in_o he_o more_o than_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o man_n so_o there_o be_v also_o in_o way_n of_o sin_n when_o a_o man_n have_v a_o immediate_a concurrence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n 2.10_o rev._n 2.10_o joh._n 8.44_o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o his_o lust_n you_o will_v do_v and_o the_o devil_n shall_v cast_v some_o of_o you_o into_o prison_n that_o be_v wicked_a man_n act_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o rev._n 12.11_o the_o dragon_n be_v the_o heathen_a roman_a emperor_n but_o it_o be_v as_o they_o be_v act_v by_o satan_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o old_a serpent_n and_o satan_n in_o they_o for_o the_o devil_n have_v not_o in_o himself_o ten_o horn_n it_o be_v the_o devil_n work_v in_o they_o and_o act_v they_o so_o there_o be_v also_o a_o weakness_n below_o nature_n man_n be_v apt_a to_o forget_v the_o word_n and_o their_o duty_n which_o they_o learn_v out_o of_o it_o but_o satan_n come_v and_o as_o a_o harpy_n snatch_v away_o the_o word_n that_o be_v he_o add_v a_o weakness_n below_o the_o nature_n man_n be_v apt_a to_o forget_v it_o soon_o than_o otherwise_o they_o will_v have_v do_v by_o put_v into_o the_o heart_n contrary_a impression_n the_o thing_n that_o we_o regard_v and_o take_v care_n of_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o remember_v but_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o care_v not_o for_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o forget_v quae_fw-la curant_fw-la senes_fw-la meminerunt_fw-la old_a man_n remember_v what_o they_o care_v for_o now_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v least_o set_v upon_o covenant_n duty_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o therefore_o have_v need_n to_o have_v its_o memory_n help_v with_o continual_a and_o frequent_a repetition_n of_o they_o 6._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v remember_v of_o our_o covenant_n and_o to_o renew_v it_o often_o we_o be_v all_o narrow_a mouth_a vessel_n and_o receive_v all_o thing_n from_o god_n but_o by_o drop_n and_o light_n come_v in_o upon_o we_o but_o by_o degree_n in_o several_a beam_n and_o a_o man_n look_v often_o upon_o it_o before_o he_o can_v understand_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n give_v unto_o we_o line_n upon_o line_n and_o precept_n upon_o precept_n esay_n 28.10_o and_o thence_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n read_v over_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o be_v content_a to_o hear_v the_o same_o thing_n again_o because_o they_o have_v a_o new_a view_n of_o they_o they_o have_v a_o far_a light_n into_o and_o far_a discovery_n of_o they_o 25.14_o psal_n 25.14_o psal_n 25.14_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o the_o word_n in_o hebrew_n signify_v mysterium_fw-la &_o arcanum_fw-la a_o secret_a be_v something_o that_o can_v be_v know_v unless_o it_o be_v by_o revelation_n that_o a_o man_n by_o all_o
heart_n have_v thou_o do_v these_o great_a thing_n that_o be_v of_o thy_o own_o free_a grace_n and_o unexpected_a love_n because_o thou_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v mercy_n to_o abraham_n but_o it_o be_v truth_n to_o jacob_n etc._n etc._n ult_n mic._n 7._o v._o ult_n and_o therefore_o austin_n call_v the_o promise_n chirographum_fw-la dei_fw-la god_n bond_n it_o be_v the_o bond_n or_o hand-writing_n that_o god_n have_v give_v the_o creature_n to_o assure_v he_o of_o heaven_n so_o that_o as_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o law_n chirographum_fw-la contra_fw-la nos_fw-la 2._o col._n 2._o a_o bond_n against_o we_o so_o be_v the_o promise_v the_o bond_n that_o be_v for_o we_o because_o they_o do_v speak_v god_n to_o be_v with_o we_o 4._o all_o this_o be_v through_o christ_n both_o make_n and_o perform_v 2_o cor._n 1.20_o so_o it_o be_v in_o he_o that_o the_o promise_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o as_o all_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n though_o give_v to_o we_o yet_o they_o be_v principal_o require_v of_o christ_n as_o our_o surety_n and_o the_o transgression_n of_o they_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o so_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o they_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o saint_n yet_o they_o be_v primary_o make_v unto_o christ_n as_o our_o head_n and_o representative_a for_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o be_v the_o seed_n with_o who_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v and_o he_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o covenant_n so_o he_o be_v primary_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n and_o as_o in_o respect_n of_o possession_n 49.8_o esa_n 49.8_o we_o enter_v into_o his_o inheritance_n call_v our_o master_n joy_n so_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o reversion_n we_o come_v under_o his_o covenant_n and_o so_o partake_v of_o his_o inheritance_n and_o have_v no_o further_o any_o promise_n make_v to_o we_o than_o as_o we_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n and_o no_o promise_n be_v perform_v to_o we_o but_o by_o virtue_n of_o union_n with_o he_o and_o therefore_o its_o christus_fw-la in_o aggregato_fw-la christ_n mystical_a that_o be_v the_o proper_a subject_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n and_o their_o accomplishment_n be_v to_o himself_o as_o the_o head_n and_o to_o the_o saint_n as_o the_o body_n §_o 2._o why_o do_v god_n part_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o this_o life_n main_o consist_v in_o promise_n it_o be_v true_a that_o these_o promise_n shall_v end_v in_o performance_n and_o heaven_n be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n it_o be_v a_o promise_a as_o well_o as_o a_o purchase_a possession_n when_o the_o saint_n be_v all_o gather_v home_o all_o the_o promise_n shall_v be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o therefore_o in_o that_o respect_n faith_n shall_v cease_v for_o the_o object_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o therefore_o the_o act_n of_o it_o must_v needs_o come_v to_o a_o end_n though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o all_o other_o grace_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o the_o new_a creation_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o a_o eternal_a nature_n but_o yet_o the_o lord_n do_v main_o dwell_v with_o his_o people_n in_o a_o way_n of_o promise_n and_o the_o covenant_n on_o his_o part_n do_v run_v in_o promise_n 7._o 1_o cor._n 2.5_o 7._o 1._o the_o life_n that_o the_o saint_n live_v in_o this_o world_n must_v be_v a_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n there_o be_v another_o life_n though_o we_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n here_o that_o in_o glory_n be_v reserve_v for_o we_o and_o another_o manner_n of_o live_v and_o the_o main_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o promise_n rom._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4.19_o 21._o he_o stagger_v not_o through_o unbelief_n he_o do_v not_o reason_n pro_fw-la and_o con_v about_o it_o because_o faithful_a be_v he_o that_o have_v promise_v and_o he_o will_v also_o do_v it_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o faith_n that_o rest_v upon_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n as_o true_a and_o good_a and_o so_o the_o soul_n receive_v it_o but_o yet_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n rest_v on_o god_n be_v main_o the_o promise_n so_o that_o as_o obedience_n be_v the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n so_o also_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o promise_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n the_o lord_n let_v in_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o soul_n rest_v thereupon_o and_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o deal_v so_o in_o a_o way_n of_o promise_n our_o life_n can_v never_o have_v be_v a_o life_n of_o faith_n 2._o they_o be_v the_o great_a ground_n of_o our_o hope_n and_o thereby_o the_o lord_n will_v sweeten_v our_o obedience_n he_o do_v not_o give_v forth_o a_o bare_a command_n as_o a_o act_n of_o sovereignty_n but_o he_o add_v thereunto_o a_o promise_n as_o a_o act_n of_o grace_n heb._n 6.18_o the_o lord_n willing_a to_o show_v the_o heir_n of_o promise_n the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n confirm_v it_o by_o a_o oath_n that_o we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n who_o be_v flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o the_o hope_v set_v before_o they_o which_o hope_v we_o have_v as_o a_o anchor_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o anchor_n be_v cast_v under_o water_n and_o take_v hold_v of_o something_o that_o be_v not_o see_v as_o yet_o for_o if_o i_o see_v it_o why_o do_v i_o yet_o hope_v for_o it_o now_o though_o it_o be_v true_a a_o godly_a man_n shall_v not_o yield_v obedience_n mere_o for_o reward_n yet_o a_o man_n may_v have_v respect_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n that_o shall_v launch_v they_o forth_o in_o duty_n of_o holiness_n yet_o this_o be_v a_o good_a wind_n to_o fill_v the_o sail_n the_o lord_n let_v he_o see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o inseparable_a communion_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o good_a also_o duty_n and_o mercy_n 〈◊〉_d hand_n in_o hand_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n require_v no_o duty_n but_o it_o be_v for_o our_o good_a always_o tâ—_n he_o may_v perform_v unto_o we_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v annex_v thereunto_o there_o be_v a_o amor_fw-la mercâ—_n 〈◊〉_d love_n of_o reward_n that_o be_v not_o mercenary_a 12.1_o heb._n 12.1_o christ_n have_v the_o joy_n set_v before_o he_o that_o do_v sweet_a 〈◊〉_d suffering_n he_o have_v a_o glory_n and_o a_o posterity_n promise_v he_o and_o moses_n have_v respect_n also_o to_o the_o recompense_n of_o the_o reward_n 11.25_o heb._n 11.25_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o cor._n 4.18_o while_o we_o look_v at_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v that_o be_v the_o scope_n and_o the_o main_a aim_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o all_o our_o obedience_n active_a or_o passive_a and_o by_o this_o the_o lord_n do_v delight_n to_o sweeten_v our_o way_n 3._o the_o promise_n be_v the_o great_a mean_n of_o the_o soul_n purification_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o let_v we_o purge_v ourselves_o have_v these_o promise_n and_o perfect_a holiness_n and_o by_o these_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o promise_n be_v the_o treasury_n of_o all_o that_o grace_n that_o god_n do_v intend_v to_o bestow_v upon_o his_o people_n and_o from_o thence_o do_v the_o saint_n fetch_v it_o 12.3_o isa_n 12.3_o for_o they_o be_v the_o well_n of_o salvation_n and_o it_o be_v by_o this_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v fit_v for_o the_o performance_n there_o be_v a_o be_v make_v meet_v and_o it_o be_v the_o promise_n that_o make_v they_o so_o as_o a_o man_n behold_v of_o god_n in_o himself_o do_v transform_v he_o perfect_o into_o the_o image_n of_o god_n 1.12_o col._n 1.12_o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o so_o behold_v god_n in_o the_o promise_n do_v transform_v a_o man_n by_o degree_n into_o the_o image_n of_o that_o holiness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o promise_n a_o man_n look_v upon_o himself_o see_v his_o heart_n as_o a_o barren_a wilderness_n as_o empty_a of_o grace_n as_o the_o first_o chaos_n be_v of_o form_n and_o beauty_n now_o he_o say_v what_o be_v impossible_a with_o man_n be_v possible_a with_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n suck_v a_o promise_n and_o be_v thereby_o change_v into_o the_o image_n thereof_o 4._o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o his_o will_n must_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o prayer_n as_o well_o as_o of_o all_o other_o act_n of_o our_o obedience_n the_o precept_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o other_o we_o must_v ask_v according_a to_o his_o will_n if_o we_o hope_v to_o speed_v and_o therefore_o our_o prayer_n shall_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o press_v god_n with_o
any_o one_o of_o they_o he_o may_v by_o consequence_n and_o by_o way_n of_o deduction_n conclude_v the_o love_n of_o they_o all_o yet_o a_o man_n shall_v expect_v to_o have_v it_o not_o only_o discursive_a but_o intuitive_a &_o radio_fw-la directo_fw-la by_o a_o direct_a beam_n that_o a_o man_n may_v in_o prayer_n from_o a_o principle_n of_o seal_v cry_v to_o god_n abba_n father_n and_o may_v say_v i_o be_o my_o belove_n and_o my_o belove_a be_v i_o and_o so_o the_o soul_n may_v walk_v in_o the_o love_n of_o they_o all_o distinct_o though_o not_o several_o and_o the_o soul_n be_v never_o able_a to_o triumph_v and_o make_v his_o boast_n of_o god_n till_o he_o have_v assurance_n of_o his_o interest_n in_o all_o the_o person_n and_o in_o all_o these_o respect_n we_o see_v that_o the_o great_a ground_n of_o a_o christian_n comfort_n lie_v in_o his_o interest_n in_o the_o person_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o a_o christian_a be_v personal_a promise_n chap._n ii_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v god_n to_o be_v our_o god_n sect_n i._o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v god_n we_o and_o the_o benefit_n hereof_o §_o 1._o let_v we_o come_v more_o particular_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o which_o the_o main_a of_o the_o covenant_n lie_v on_o god_n part_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v it_o be_v unfold_v in_o promise_n or_o to_o use_v the_o apostle_n word_n establish_v in_o promise_n 8.6_o hebr._n 8.6_o and_o these_o promise_n musculus_fw-la call_n caput_fw-la foederis_fw-la the_o head_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o chief_a and_o the_o bottom_n promise_n on_o which_o the_o covenant_n stand_v be_v this_o i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o pareus_n call_v it_o anima_fw-la foederis_fw-la the_o soul_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a promise_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n as_o in_o our_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n there_o be_v one_o great_a commandment_n thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n so_o there_o be_v in_o god_n part_n of_o the_o covenant_n one_o great_a promise_n and_o that_o be_v that_o he_o will_v be_v our_o god_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o therefore_o a_o great_a weight_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v upon_o it_o 1._o for_o the_o open_n of_o it_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v distinct_o consider_v in_o god_n 1._o essentia_fw-la his_o essence_n 2._o subsistentia_fw-la his_o subsistence_n 1._o the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v but_o one_o pure_a and_o simple_a act_n of_o be_v but_o yet_o can_v be_v comprehend_v as_o such_o by_o a_o finite_a understanding_n because_o it_o be_v infinite_a therefore_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o by_o several_a attribute_n which_o though_o in_o god_n they_o be_v all_o one_o yet_o they_o be_v diversify_v according_a to_o the_o different_a object_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v set_v and_o about_o which_o they_o be_v conversant_a and_o the_o different_a act_n that_o they_o do_v put_v forth_o unto_o the_o creature_n and_o so_o when_o the_o lord_n do_v promise_v to_o be_v our_o god_n he_o do_v make_v over_o unto_o the_o creature_n by_o promise_n a_o interest_n in_o all_o the_o attribute_n of_o the_o essence_n and_o divine_a nature_n 2._o in_o this_o divine_a nature_n there_o be_v three_o distinct_a subsistence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1.3_o hebr._n 1.3_o and_o why_o we_o shall_v be_v offend_v as_o some_o of_o late_a at_o the_o word_n person_n by_o which_o it_o be_v express_v i_o know_v not_o but_o from_o the_o novelty_n and_o curiosity_n of_o this_o last_o age_n there_o be_v in_o the_o godhead_n father_n son_n and_o spirit_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one._n 5.7_o joh._n 5.7_o now_o when_o the_o lord_n do_v promise_v to_o be_v a_o god_n to_o his_o people_n he_o do_v make_v over_o his_o whole_a self_n god_n in_o essence_n according_a to_o all_o the_o attribute_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o god_n in_o subsistence_n according_a unto_o all_o the_o person_n or_o subsistence_n in_o the_o godhead_n and_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a that_o as_o in_o point_n of_o obedience_n we_o take_v in_o the_o whole_a latitude_n and_o extent_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o commandment_n be_v exceed_o broad_a so_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n also_o that_o we_o take_v in_o the_o whole_a latitude_n and_o extent_n of_o the_o promise_n that_o as_o in_o the_o one_o our_o heart_n and_o desire_n in_o obey_v may_v answer_v god_n in_o command_v so_o in_o the_o other_o our_o heart_n and_o desire_n in_o believe_v may_v answer_v god_n in_o promise_v 2._o to_o be_v a_o god_n imply_v a_o sufficiency_n 1_o it_o be_v a_o term_n of_o sufficiency_n and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o gen._n 17.1_o i_o be_o god_n all-sufficient_a he_o that_o be_v self-sufficient_a in_o himself_o be_v all-sufficient_a to_o his_o people_n what_o be_v there_o that_o can_v be_v necessary_a unto_o your_o happiness_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v have_v in_o i_o and_o therefore_o psal_n 144._o ult_n bless_a be_v the_o people_n who_o god_n be_v jehovah_n because_o in_o god_n there_o be_v a_o all-sufficiency_n that_o not_o only_o you_o shall_v have_v all_o happiness_n from_o he_o but_o you_o shall_v have_v all_o thing_n in_o he_o so_o that_o as_o he_o be_v sufficient_a for_o himself_o of_o and_o from_o himself_o without_o go_v forth_o unto_o any_o other_o so_o shall_v you_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o he_o immediate_o that_o you_o need_v look_v unto_o nothing_o else_o to_o make_v you_o happy_a for_o all_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o god_n shall_v be_v you_o 2_o to_o be_v a_o god_n be_v a_o term_n of_o sovereignty_n for_o he_o be_v the_o most_o high_a king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n 4.17_o dan._n 4.17_o the_o most_o high_a rule_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o mortal_a man_n and_o he_o be_v god_n over_o all_o 9.5_o rom._n 9.5_o bless_v for_o evermore_o therefore_o to_o be_v a_o man_n god_n be_v to_o undertake_v the_o rule_n and_o government_n over_o he_o and_o to_o rule_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o good_a that_o they_o may_v be_v all_o unto_o he_o a_o blessing_n ult_n eph._n 1._o v._o ult_n that_o as_o christ_n be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o church_n sake_n so_o will_v the_o lord_n rule_v over_o all_o thing_n for_o his_o people_n sake_n rule_v all_o as_o a_o god_n as_o true_o for_o their_o good_a as_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n 3._o it_o point_v also_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o promise_n it_o shall_v be_v as_o become_v a_o god_n and_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o god_n and_o so_o much_o also_o a_o lapide_fw-la hint_n upon_o the_o place_n ero_n tuus_fw-la tuorúmque_fw-la deus_fw-la ut_fw-la à _fw-la vobis_fw-la solus_fw-la colar_n i_o will_v be_v the_o god_n of_o thou_o and_o thou_o that_o i_o may_v be_v worship_v by_o thou_o now_o there_o be_v two_o way_n by_o which_o a_o people_n employ_v their_o interest_n in_o god_n 1_o by_o way_n of_o communion_n they_o come_v unto_o god_n and_o they_o draw_v near_o to_o he_o which_o be_v term_n of_o communion_n 2_o by_o way_n of_o fruition_n their_o happiness_n be_v in_o he_o and_o he_o will_v be_v their_o portion_n and_o reward_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n when_o the_o lord_n cast_v off_o a_o people_n from_o be_v a_o church_n to_o himself_o he_o will_v own_v they_o in_o way_n of_o worship_n no_o more_o he_o do_v express_v it_o so_o 1.9_o hos_fw-la 1.9_o call_v they_o loammi_n they_o be_v not_o my_o people_n i_o will_v not_o be_v their_o god_n he_o do_v not_o say_v you_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o creature_n to_o be_v you_o as_o the_o fruit_n of_o my_o bounty_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v respite_n of_o torment_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o my_o patience_n but_o yet_o when_o you_o have_v all_o thing_n here_o below_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v i_o in_o they_o all_o in_o way_n of_o communion_n here_o or_o of_o fruition_n hereafter_o doctrine_n 2_o the_o main_a intendment_n of_o god_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v this_o that_o he_o may_v become_v the_o god_n of_o his_o people_n every_o man_n that_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o new_a covenant_n do_v change_v his_o god_n jer._n 2.10_o it_o be_v say_v pass_v over_o to_o the_o isle_n of_o chittim_n and_o send_v unto_o kedar_n and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n have_v any_o nation_n change_v their_o god_n it_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o strange_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o those_o that_o come_v under_o the_o second_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o great_a commandment_n to_o a_o people_n
be_v in_o the_o saint_n from_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n 5._o we_o shall_v have_v perfect_a communion_n here_o while_o we_o be_v at_o home_n in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v true_a we_o have_v here_o a_o fellowship_n but_o it_o be_v with_o much_o imperfection_n and_o frequent_a interruption_n dulce_fw-la commentum_fw-la sed_fw-la breve_fw-la momentum_fw-la joh._n 17.24_o i_o will_v that_o those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n luk._n 23.43_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n the_o communion_n that_o we_o have_v here_o be_v but_o begin_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v perfect_v for_o ever_o our_o communion_n here_o have_v much_o imperfection_n in_o it_o partly_o because_o of_o sin_n which_o separate_v between_o we_o and_o our_o god_n for_o answerable_a to_o our_o conformity_n such_o be_v our_o communion_n amor_fw-la complacentiae_fw-la love_n of_o complacence_n be_v ground_v thereupon_o and_o partly_o through_o our_o weakness_n there_o be_v much_o that_o we_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o there_o be_v much_o that_o we_o can_v see_v and_o live_v now_o that_o be_v take_v away_o and_o heal_v by_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n we_o be_v able_a to_o take_v in_o what_o we_o can_v of_o god_n here_o though_o as_o our_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n be_v begin_v to_o be_v heal_v here_o in_o this_o life_n we_o be_v so_o far_o capable_a and_o we_o shall_v be_v full_o capable_a when_o it_o shall_v be_v full_o heal_v here_o also_o be_v much_o interruption_n 1_o by_o sin_n we_o provoke_v god_n to_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o we_o 2_o for_o our_o trial_n the_o lord_n do_v many_o time_n hide_v his_o face_n to_o exercise_v our_o grace_n but_o neither_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o we_o shall_v sin_v no_o more_o and_o the_o time_n of_o our_o trial_n will_v come_v to_o a_o end_n the_o lord_n will_v never_o turn_v away_o from_o we_o but_o he_o will_v cause_v the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n to_o shine_v upon_o we_o without_o a_o cloud_n for_o ever_o 6._o there_o shall_v be_v fullness_n of_o fruition_n austin_n say_v frui_fw-la be_v more_o than_o uti_fw-la frui_fw-la finis_fw-la est_fw-la usus_fw-la mediorum_fw-la frui_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la gaudio_fw-la uti_fw-la fruition_n be_v of_o the_o end_n but_o use_v of_o the_o mean_n etc._n etc._n fruition_n be_v the_o delight_n and_o satisfaction_n that_o the_o soul_n have_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o it_o have_v attain_v ult_n psal_n 17._o ult_n satisfy_v with_o thy_o likeness_n there_o be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o such_o pleasure_n as_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n never_o taste_v nay_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v such_o as_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v but_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n be_v such_o as_o the_o saint_n have_v not_o taste_v when_o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o desire_n hunger_n and_o thirst_n have_v a_o end_n the_o soul_n thirst_v for_o god_n no_o more_o in_o heaven_n they_o can_v pray_v austin_n austin_n because_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o nothing_o to_o perfect_a their_o happiness_n all_o be_v enjoy_v in_o god_n and_o they_o see_v all_o to_o be_v they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v out_o of_o danger_n of_o lose_v their_o happiness_n and_o even_o in_o this_o life_n there_o be_v much_o sweetness_n in_o the_o seal_a work_n the_o work_n of_o assurance_n because_o a_o man_n see_v all_o be_v he_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o miscarry_v as_o to_o his_o eternal_a state_n much_o more_o be_v it_o there_o when_o he_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o all_o those_o glory_n that_o the_o lord_n give_v he_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o here_o sect_n iii_o application_n use_v 1_o §_o 1._o first_o see_v here_o the_o folly_n and_o the_o misery_n of_o all_o unregenerate_a man_n who_o place_n their_o happiness_n in_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o be_v not_o god_n and_o forsake_v god_n and_o the_o happiness_n that_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o he_o for_o the_o creature_n sake_n 1._o see_v their_o folly_n sin_n be_v never_o see_v aright_o unless_o it_o be_v see_v to_o be_v a_o foolish_a and_o a_o unreasonable_a thing_n 14.1_o psal_n 14.1_o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n and_o this_o fool_n be_v every_o unregenerate_a man_n and_o the_o great_a folly_n of_o a_o man_n lie_v in_o his_o utmost_a end_n or_o else_o his_o great_a wisdom_n for_o he_o that_o do_v err_v in_o that_o be_v a_o fool_n though_o he_o have_v all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o all_o his_o wisdom_n without_o this_o tend_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o deceive_v and_o undo_v himself_o and_o therein_o do_v the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n proper_o consist_v that_o he_o do_v never_o miss_v his_o utmost_a end_n and_o therein_o the_o mean_a saint_n be_v wise_a than_o all_o ungodly_a man_n though_o they_o may_v be_v count_v the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n consider_v 1_o what_o a_o folly_n be_v it_o for_o a_o man_n to_o frame_v to_o himself_o a_o happiness_n for_o he_o that_o give_v he_o a_o be_v he_o only_o can_v appoint_v he_o to_o a_o end_n he_o only_o can_v prescribe_v he_o a_o rule_n therefore_o he_o that_o will_v be_v faber_n foelicitatis_fw-la the_o framer_n of_o felicity_n unto_o himself_o he_o do_v make_v himself_o a_o god_n and_o create_v his_o own_o heaven_n which_o will_v prove_v but_o a_o fool_n paradise_n in_o the_o end_n for_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o man_n no_o other_o happiness_n but_o in_o himself_o in_o his_o essence_n lie_v his_o portion_n and_o without_o this_o nothing_o in_o this_o world_n shall_v satisfy_v neither_o do_v it_o a_o gracious_a heart_n that_o be_v true_o wise_a tua_fw-la non_fw-la satiunt_fw-la nisi_fw-la tecum_fw-la omnis_fw-la copia_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la meus_fw-la egestas_fw-la est_fw-la tolle_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o nullus_fw-la ero_fw-la etc._n etc._n thy_o good_a thing_n satisfy_v not_o unless_o with_o thyself_o all_o abundance_n which_o be_v not_o my_o god_n be_v want_v take_v away_o god_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v nothing_o these_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o grace_n and_o godliness_n that_o carry_v a_o man_n direct_o towards_o god_n now_o for_o a_o man_n that_o be_v god_n creature_n to_o create_v to_o himself_o a_o happiness_n and_o a_o imaginary_a heaven_n be_v the_o great_a folly_n in_o the_o world_n because_o it_o consist_v only_o in_o imagination_n the_o excellency_n of_o all_o thing_n here_o below_o as_o a_o man_n portion_n be_v but_o a_o fancy_n only_o as_o the_o word_n be_v act._n 25.23_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o much_o fancy_n and_o as_o a_o dream_a man_n that_o dream_v he_o be_v full_a and_o when_o he_o awake_v his_o soul_n be_v empty_a so_o it_o be_v with_o they_o on_o who_o the_o lord_n pour_v out_o a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n and_o though_o they_o dream_v of_o heaven_n yet_o they_o awake_v in_o hell_n there_o be_v several_a rank_n of_o creature_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v please_v to_o set_v they_o in_o the_o world_n all_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n as_o clay_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o potter_n now_o a_o man_n may_v as_o rational_o choose_v to_o himself_o another_o shape_n than_o god_n have_v give_v he_o and_o degenerate_a into_o a_o beast_n as_o choose_v to_o himself_o another_o end_n and_o fancy_v another_o happiness_n and_o perfection_n in_o that_o condition_n in_o which_o he_o be_v create_v this_o be_v certain_a he_o that_o will_v walk_v by_o his_o own_o rule_n and_o will_v be_v his_o own_o master_n he_o must_v look_v to_o be_v his_o own_o saviour_n and_o he_o that_o will_v appoint_v to_o himself_o a_o end_n and_o will_v create_v his_o own_o heaven_n must_v expect_v that_o shall_v be_v his_o hell_n in_o the_o end_n 2._o when_o you_o forsake_v your_o happiness_n in_o god_n you_o turn_v unto_o creature_n that_o have_v no_o worth_n or_o sufficiency_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o jer._n 2.13_o they_o be_v call_v break_v cistern_n 2.13_o jer._n 2.13_o 1_o they_o be_v cistern_n comfort_n they_o have_v none_o in_o they_o but_o what_o they_o put_v into_o they_o for_o a_o cistern_n have_v not_o a_o spring_n the_o water_n do_v not_o arise_v out_o of_o it_o what_o therefore_o if_o god_n put_v no_o comfort_n into_o the_o creature_n the_o cistern_n be_v but_o empty_a it_o will_v have_v no_o water_n all_o the_o comfort_n that_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n god_n put_v into_o they_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o can_v hurt_v we_o apart_o from_o god_n nor_o comfort_v we_o apart_o from_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o saint_n in_o all_o
sufficiens_fw-la sufficient_a grace_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o all_o man_n but_o christ_n in_o the_o text_n deny_v any_o such_o power_n he_o say_v no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o what_o be_v this_o draw_v it_o be_v not_o a_o forcible_a act_n by_o which_o violence_n be_v offer_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v call_v draw_v because_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o almighty_a power_n the_o word_n note_v the_o sweetness_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n grace_n work_v powerful_o and_o therefore_o god_n be_v say_v to_o draw_v and_o it_o work_v sweet_o and_o therefore_o man_n be_v say_v to_o come_v as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o draw_v trahitur_fw-la animus_n &_o amore_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o do_v consist_v in_o a_o spiritual_a illumination_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o in_o a_o effectual_a persuasion_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o will_n for_o it_o be_v a_o draw_v that_o be_v a_o teach_n as_o the_o next_o verse_n make_v it_o manifest_a and_o in_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o eternal_a life_n as_o it_o be_v in_o we_o begin_v all_o this_o be_v in_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o but_o the_o man_n be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o other_o without_o christ_n and_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o the_o saint_n actual_o convert_v be_v style_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n 8.29_o rom._n 8.29_o but_o how_o be_v this_o work_n attribute_v to_o god_n the_o father_n that_o the_o power_n and_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v and_o of_o close_v with_o christ_n be_v from_o he_o the_o teach_n and_o the_o draw_v be_v the_o father_n act_n here_o i_o meet_v with_o a_o deep_a silence_n among_o all_o interpreter_n only_o i_o find_v this_o to_o be_v offer_v by_o kemnitius_n that_o the_o grace_n that_o we_o receive_v be_v lay_v up_o in_o christ_n by_o god_n the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n christ_n be_v but_o god_n the_o father_n servant_n and_o therefore_o though_o grace_v be_v give_v unto_o we_o by_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n be_v only_o the_o father_n servant_n in_o it_o and_o so_o the_o principal_a efficient_a of_o faith_n be_v god_n the_o father_n though_o you_o do_v receive_v it_o immediate_o from_o christ_n this_o be_v true_a that_o all_o the_o grace_n that_o we_o receive_v from_o christ_n all_o our_o day_n here_o and_o all_o the_o glory_n we_o shall_v have_v to_o eternity_n be_v by_o the_o father_n lay_v up_o for_o we_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o whole_a work_n christ_n be_v but_o the_o father_n servant_n but_o why_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n be_v this_o work_n of_o the_o father_n appropriate_v unto_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n and_o vocation_n the_o ground_n of_o it_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v this_o in_o the_o covenant_n that_o pass_v between_o christ_n and_o the_o father_n the_o lord_n do_v require_v this_o service_n of_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o the_o elect_n he_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o many_o and_o he_o do_v make_v he_o a_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v give_v those_o soul_n unto_o he_o again_o therefore_o as_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n the_o lord_n do_v give_v christ_n for_o they_o unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v 4.10_o isa_n 9.6_o joh._n 4.10_o unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v and_o so_o he_o be_v call_v by_o way_n of_o eminency_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n for_o though_o he_o be_v promise_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o actual_o give_v and_o exhibit_v till_o the_o last_o day_n so_o there_o be_v a_o time_n also_o when_o god_n the_o father_n must_v fulfil_v this_o promise_n unto_o christ_n to_o give_v soul_n unto_o he_o as_o he_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o they_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o father_n now_o when_o be_v soul_n give_v unto_o christ_n it_o be_v when_o they_o come_v to_o he_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o they_o be_v not_o actual_o any_o part_n of_o his_o charge_n till_o then_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o christ_n they_o have_v no_o actual_a relation_n to_o christ_n or_o christ_n to_o they_o 4.10_o joh._n 4.10_o for_o the_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v matrimonial_a and_o it_o be_v the_o father_n that_o give_v they_o each_o unto_o other_o and_o therefore_o marriage_n between_o adam_n and_o his_o wife_n be_v make_v a_o type_n and_o resemblance_n of_o it_o or_o rather_o mystery_n call_v by_o the_o jew_n cabala_n eph._n 5.33_o this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n but_o i_o speak_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n so_o that_o it_o be_v god_n the_o father_n that_o give_v christ_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o give_v the_o soul_n unto_o christ_n he_o it_o be_v that_o do_v join_v they_o in_o a_o marriage-covenant_n for_o ever_o therefore_o as_o when_o the_o time_n appoint_v by_o the_o father_n be_v come_v he_o send_v his_o son_n actual_o into_o the_o world_n so_o when_o the_o time_n of_o love_n be_v come_v that_o a_o soul_n shall_v be_v convert_v who_o before_o lay_v pollute_v in_o his_o blood_n then_o do_v god_n the_o father_n send_v his_o spirit_n in_o christ_n name_n into_o the_o soul_n who_o do_v discover_v the_o beauty_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n the_o father_n how_o ready_a and_o willing_a he_o be_v to_o bestow_v he_o and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o this_o grace_n of_o the_o father_n be_v make_v effectual_a to_o the_o soul_n not_o only_o to_o persuade_v but_o also_o to_o enable_v it_o to_o accept_v of_o christ_n upon_o the_o term_n that_o he_o be_v offer_v and_o upon_o this_o ground_n the_o work_n of_o vocation_n be_v main_o attribute_v unto_o the_o draw_n and_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o father_n because_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o covenant_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o father_n give_v to_o he_o from_o all_o eternity_n so_o they_o be_v by_o the_o father_n actual_o give_v to_o he_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n that_o be_v when_o the_o time_n of_o their_o conversion_n appoint_v by_o the_o father_n be_v come_v and_o therefore_o the_o enlighten_v of_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o work_n be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o father_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o god_n that_o command_v light_a to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o the_o same_o almighty_a word_n that_o he_o do_v that_o work_n in_o the_o creation_n he_o do_v shine_v into_o our_o heart_n discover_v christ_n unto_o we_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n all_o the_o incommunicable_a attribute_n of_o god_n be_v glorious_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n and_o so_o the_o power_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v enable_v to_o believe_v be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o father_n eph._n 1.17_o 19_o that_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n will_v show_v you_o what_o be_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n to_o us-ward_n who_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o mighty_a power_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a so_o that_o if_o any_o soul_n be_v bring_v home_o unto_o christ_n in_o a_o work_n of_o vocation_n it_o be_v by_o the_o almighty_a work_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o you_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v his_o grace_n as_o well_o in_o give_v you_o unto_o christ_n as_o in_o give_v christ_n unto_o you_o 2._o in_o the_o work_n of_o reconciliation_n though_o all_o the_o person_n be_v wrong_v by_o sin_n their_o essence_n and_o glory_n be_v but_o one_o yet_o the_o suit_n against_o sin_n do_v main_o in_o scripture_n run_v in_o god_n the_o father_n name_n god_n have_v reconcile_v we_o unto_o himself_o by_o jesus_n christ_n 5.18_o 2_o cor._n 5.18_o and_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o this_o be_v proper_o the_o act_n of_o god_n the_o father_n rom._n 5.10_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v shall_v we_o be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n 20._o col._n 1.19_o 20._o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v as_o be_v to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o etc._n etc._n what_o be_v it_o to_o reconcile_v it_o be_v proper_o amicitiam_fw-la diremptam_fw-la resarcire_fw-la to_o set_v they_o all_o at_o one_o again_o who_o be_v before_o friend_n but_o now_o at_o variance_n among_o themselves_o god_n be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o the_o
spread_v the_o dung_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n upon_o their_o face_n mal._n 3.3_o it_o do_v imply_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o lord_n do_v reject_v their_o sacrifice_n with_o indignation_n as_o if_o they_o have_v offer_v dung_n in_o their_o solemn_a feast_n 2._o summo_fw-la dedecore_fw-la eos_fw-la afficiam_fw-la i_o will_v spread_v the_o high_a reproach_n on_o they_o so_o mercer_n as_o you_o do_v unto_o a_o man_n when_o you_o cast_v dung_n in_o his_o face_n the_o lord_n will_v reject_v their_o service_n and_o instead_o of_o honour_v they_o in_o they_o he_o will_v cast_v shame_n upon_o they_o also_o whereas_o the_o service_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v 1_o accept_v ordine_fw-la supernaturali_fw-la as_o flow_v from_o a_o heavenly_a and_o supernatural_a principle_n and_o two_o add_v vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la ordinata_fw-la service_n appoint_v unto_o a_o eternal_a reward_n other_o man_n service_n be_v not_o thus_o accept_v but_o as_o they_o come_v from_o a_o principle_n of_o nature_n so_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o high_a reward_n they_o shall_v rise_v no_o high_o than_o the_o head_n of_o the_o spring_n from_o whence_o they_o flow_v 6._o there_o be_v a_o communion_n also_o that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v with_o the_o father_n 1_o joh._n 1.3_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v a_o communion_n that_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v distinct_o with_o all_o the_o person_n when_o they_o receive_v mercy_n from_o they_o all_o and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o love_n of_o they_o all_o and_o they_o do_v return_v to_o they_o again_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o they_o all_o as_o faith_n be_v distinct_o to_o be_v exercise_v upon_o all_o the_o person_n so_o the_o soul_n shall_v strive_v to_o have_v a_o distinct_a fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o all_o the_o person_n 1_o a_o man_n shall_v pray_v to_o the_o father_n for_o say_v christ_n your_o father_n know_v that_o you_o have_v need_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n 2_o you_o be_v to_o give_v thanks_o to_o the_o father_n who_o have_v bless_v you_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n 3_o you_o be_v to_o rejoice_v in_o his_o love_n say_v christ_n i_o will_v love_v he_o 23._o eph._n 1.3_o joh._n 14.21_o 23._o and_o he_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n i_o say_v not_o that_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n for_o you_o for_o the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o you_o be_v in_o his_o bosom_n receive_v all_o gift_n from_o he_o as_o from_o a_o father_n and_o come_v to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o father_n as_o one_o that_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o and_o access_n to_o he_o as_o unto_o a_o father_n 4_o glory_n in_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o father_n 5.7_o joh._n 5.7_o for_o there_o be_v three_o that_o do_v bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o you_o be_v not_o only_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n testimony_n and_o seal_n upon_o your_o evidence_n but_o the_o father_n also_o bear_v witness_n in_o your_o soul_n testify_v unto_o you_o the_o adoption_n of_o son_n there_o be_v a_o glorious_a communion_n that_o the_o father_n give_v unto_o his_o people_n as_o christ_n have_v with_o the_o father_n so_o may_v you_o also_o in_o and_o through_o he_o sect_n iii_o the_o relation_n undertake_v by_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n in_o this_o covenant_n §_o 1._o the_o father_n have_v in_o this_o manner_n make_v over_o himself_o in_o covenant_n to_o his_o people_n they_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o all_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o father_n for_o we_o be_v not_o only_o relate_v unto_o christ_n but_o by_o he_o to_o the_o father_n and_o as_o we_o be_v to_o exercise_v faith_n upon_o christ_n under_o all_o relation_n so_o we_o be_v also_o upon_o the_o father_n and_o these_o relation_n be_v both_o honourable_a and_o comfortable_a also_o to_o the_o saint_n 1._o god_n the_o father_n be_v our_o father_n say_v christ_n i_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n 5.16_o joh._n 20.17_o mat._n 5.16_o to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n that_o they_o may_v glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v you_o merciful_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v merciful_a and_o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 1.7_o grace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n now_o what_o be_v there_o in_o such_o a_o relation_n as_o this_o be_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n we_o shall_v see_v what_o it_o be_v unto_o christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n and_o see_v how_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o be_v a_o father_n to_o we_o as_o he_o be_v unto_o christ_n though_o it_o be_v in_o a_o low_a way_n for_o christ_n in_o all_o thing_n must_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n 1_o it_o be_v the_o great_a honour_n that_o be_v put_v upon_o christ_n as_o mediator_n 1.35_o joh._n 1.14_o luk._n 1.35_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o see_v his_o glory_n as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n that_o holy_a thing_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o he_o be_v exalt_v above_o the_o angel_n heb._n 1.5_o unto_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n and_o i_o will_v be_v unto_o he_o a_o father_n bernard_n bernard_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v unto_o i_o a_o son_n etc._n etc._n altissimi_fw-la filius_fw-la ac_fw-la proinde_fw-la co-altissimus_a ipse_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la penitùs_fw-la altitudinis_fw-la &_o dignitatis_fw-la and_o in_o this_o manner_n the_o saint_n do_v partake_v pro_fw-la modulo_fw-la it_o be_v the_o great_a privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o do_v receive_v from_o union_n with_o the_o son_n and_o that_o in_o which_o they_o be_v exalt_v above_o the_o angel_n that_o as_o they_o do_v stand_v before_o god_n in_o a_o high_a righteousness_n in_o their_o justification_n for_o though_o the_o righteousness_n of_o angel_n be_v perfect_a in_o its_o kind_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o a_o mere_a creature_n but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5.21_o which_o though_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o the_o essential_a righteousness_n of_o god_n for_o that_o can_v not_o be_v impute_v yet_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v wrought_v by_o he_o that_o be_v god_n and_o man_n the_o godhead_n have_v a_o influence_n into_o it_o and_o give_v it_o a_o excellence_n and_o efficacy_n so_o they_o have_v a_o high_a sonship_n in_o their_o adoption_n that_o be_v it_o be_v found_v on_o a_o high_a right_o than_o that_o of_o the_o angel_n even_o in_o the_o sonship_n of_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n for_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v not_o a_o son_n by_o adoption_n but_o by_o generation_n his_o humane_a nature_n be_v take_v into_o the_o same_o person_n do_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o grace_n of_o union_n partake_v of_o the_o same_o sonship_n for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o double_a sonship_n of_o christ_n one_o as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o the_o other_o as_o he_o be_v man_n for_o subjectum_fw-la filiationis_fw-la est_fw-la suppositum_fw-la the_o subject_n of_o filiation_n be_v a_o person_n as_o the_o schoolman_n speak_v now_o as_o christ_n have_v great_a glory_n from_o other_o thing_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o angel_n 9.24_o dan._n 9.24_o for_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o to_o the_o saint_n he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o saint_n the_o holy_a of_o holies_n and_o from_o all_o the_o creature_n for_o he_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n and_o be_v the_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n yea_o in_o reference_n to_o god_n himself_o for_o he_o be_v god_n king_n i_o will_v set_v my_o king_n and_o the_o man_n god_n fellow_n but_o there_o be_v none_o that_o be_v a_o term_n of_o so_o high_a a_o honour_n unto_o christ_n as_o this_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n and_o it_o be_v this_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v publish_v to_o the_o world_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n 4.5_o isa_n 4.5_o psal_n 2.7_o i_o will_v declare_v the_o decree_n the_o lord_n have_v say_v unto_o i_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o saint_n they_o be_v call_v the_o glory_n and_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n the_o excellent_a one_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n to_o who_o the_o angel_n be_v but_o servant_n and_o minister_a spirit_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o title_n of_o honour_n like_o unto_o this_o that_o they_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n man_n do_v glory_n
quicken_v those_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n eph._n 2.5_o they_o be_v make_v alive_a unto_o god_n 3_o there_o be_v a_o death_n in_o sorrow_n and_o under_o misery_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o their_o captivity_n they_o be_v dry_a bone_n dead_a and_o their_o restore_n of_o peace_n and_o comfort_n be_v a_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a ezech._n 37.12_o and_o so_o heman_n be_v free_a among_o the_o dead_a as_o they_o that_o be_v wound_v and_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o opposition_n thereunto_o there_o be_v a_o life_n of_o consolation_n 3.8_o 1_o thess_n 3.8_o 1_o thess_n 3.8_o now_o we_o live_v if_o you_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v this_o will_v be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o our_o life_n our_o happiness_n our_o glory_n and_o crown_n of_o rejoice_v etc._n etc._n rom._n 7.9_o 7.9_o rom._n 7.9_o i_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n once_o alive_a in_o performance_n and_o alive_a in_o presumption_n alive_a in_o comfort_n alive_a in_o confidence_n and_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o hab._n 2.4_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n 2.4_o hab._n 2.4_o and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n it_o be_v use_v heb._n 10.38_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v 10.38_o heb._n 10.38_o now_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n there_o be_v a_o double_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n 1_o in_o matter_n of_o justification_n gal._n 3.11_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n it_o be_v evident_a for_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n 2_o in_o matter_n of_o consolation_n in_o any_o affliction_n and_o so_o faith_n do_v not_o only_o make_v a_o man_n live_v keep_v body_n and_o soul_n together_o but_o it_o make_v a_o man_n live_v a_o comfortable_a and_o a_o cheerful_a life_n also_o non_fw-la est_fw-la vivere_fw-la sed_fw-la valere_fw-la vita_fw-la etc._n etc._n 4_o there_o be_v a_o death_n eternal_a which_o be_v a_o everlasting_a separation_n from_o the_o vision_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o so_o we_o read_v of_o the_o second_o death_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o life_n of_o glory_n joh_n 3.36_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v upon_o he_o and_o heaven_n be_v common_o in_o the_o scripture_n call_v everlasting_a life_n etc._n etc._n now_o in_o all_o these_o respect_v the_o son_n live_v by_o the_o live_a father_n and_o they_o that_o be_v one_o with_o he_o do_v live_v by_o he_o 1._o christ_n as_o mediator_n receive_v from_o the_o live_a father_n a_o life_n of_o justification_n he_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o curse_n 2_o cor._n 5.21_o it_o please_v the_o father_n to_o make_v all_o our_o sin_n meet_v upon_o he_o he_o do_v bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o he_o do_v appear_v the_o first_o time_n of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n load_v with_o transgression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o he_o shall_v appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n heb._n 9.28_o and_o this_o be_v by_o the_o father_n imputation_n etc._n hostilem_fw-la incursum_fw-la designat_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o his_o voluntary_a susception_n but_o when_o he_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o be_v acquit_v by_o god_n the_o father_n and_o therefore_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n i._n e._n by_o his_o own_o godhead_n and_o 1_o pet._n 3.18_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v he_o raise_v up_o himself_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o own_o godhead_n so_o be_v raise_v he_o be_v justify_v that_o be_v he_o be_v acquit_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o the_o sin_n that_o he_o do_v before_o lie_v under_o and_o so_o he_o be_v take_v from_o prison_n he_o do_v not_o break_v prison_n but_o he_o be_v release_v and_o have_v a_o fair_a discharge_n and_o the_o judgement_n that_o be_v pass_v upon_o he_o he_o be_v absolve_v from_o 53.8_o isa_n 53.8_o now_o as_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o condemnation_n come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n so_o must_v also_o his_o justification_n and_o as_o he_o say_v joh._n 16.10_o you_o see_v i_o no_o more_o to_o note_v that_o his_o death_n shall_v full_o satisfy_v and_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v perfect_o offer_v as_o for_o other_o priest_n they_o come_v often_o to_o present_v their_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v imperfect_a and_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n can_v not_o take_v away_o sin_v off_o the_o sinner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o he_o receive_v from_o the_o live_a father_n a_o life_n of_o holiness_n and_o sanctification_n col._n 1.19_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v what_o fullness_n be_v here_o mean_v habitualis_fw-la plenitudo_fw-la gratiae_fw-la habitualis_fw-la a_o habitual_a fullness_n of_o grace_n joh._n 1.16_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o have_v all_o receive_a grace_n for_o grace_n as_o he_o be_v anoint_v by_o the_o father_n he_o receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n 3.34_o joh._n 3.34_o for_o god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n unto_o he_o it_o be_v true_a that_o grace_n in_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o habitual_a grace_n be_v not_o infinite_a for_o that_o only_o belong_v to_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v all_o fullness_n in_o it_o because_o it_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o he_o that_o he_o may_v dispense_v it_o and_o there_o be_v a_o sufficiency_n and_o there_o be_v supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v dan._n 9.24_o the_o most_o holy_a 9.24_o dan._n 9.24_o or_o holiness_n of_o holiness_n the_o humane_a nature_n be_v capable_a of_o more_o grace_n and_o therefore_o of_o great_a glory_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o personal_a union_n than_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n either_o man_n or_o angel_n for_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n 3._o he_o receive_v from_o the_o live_a father_n a_o life_n of_o consolation_n it_o be_v true_a if_o we_o look_v to_o his_o condition_n among_o the_o creature_n so_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n but_o if_o we_o respect_v his_o communion_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o where_o the_o spirit_n be_v true_o a_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n there_o also_o he_o be_v in_o perfection_n a_o spirit_n of_o consolation_n so_o he_o be_v say_v psal_n 45.7_o to_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n his_o bless_a soul_n have_v experience_n as_o of_o great_a and_o high_a privilege_n so_o of_o far_o great_a comfort_n than_o of_o the_o creature_n man_n or_o angel_n and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o when_o he_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n there_o be_v substractio_fw-la visionis_fw-la and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o extra_fw-la confortium_fw-la vivere_fw-la 14.33_o mar._n 14.33_o to_o live_v without_o society_n he_o be_v to_o be_v sequester_v as_o in_o a_o wilderness_n and_o set_v apart_o unto_o grief_n and_o to_o nothing_o else_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n for_o as_o the_o sun_n do_v recover_v its_o light_n again_o so_o do_v his_o spirit_n also_o and_o his_o soul_n be_v fill_v with_o unspeakable_a joy_n as_o he_o before_o undergo_v unutterable_a sorrow_n therefore_o he_o say_v joh._n 15.10_o i_o keep_v my_o father_n commandment_n and_o abide_v in_o his_o love_n my_o heart_n be_v glad_a and_o my_o glory_n rejoice_v etc._n etc._n 16.11_o psal_n 16.11_o 4._o he_o receive_v from_o the_o live_a father_n a_o life_n of_o glory_n thou_o will_v show_v i_o the_o path_n of_o life_n in_o thy_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o and_o therefore_o 3.21_o rev._n 3.21_o rev._n 3.21_o he_o that_o overcome_v i_o will_v grant_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o upon_o my_o throne_n even_o as_o i_o overcome_v and_o be_o sit_v down_o with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n etc._n etc._n jesus_n christ_n have_v a_o throne_n on_o which_o he_o now_o sit_v rule_v the_o nation_n have_v receive_v a_o kingdom_n from_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n and_o he_o have_v a_o throne_n in_o the_o church_n a_o throne_n be_v set_v in_o heaven_n rev._n 4.2_o and_o there_o be_v a_o more_o glorious_a throne_n to_o be_v erect_v at_o the_o last_o and_o great_a day_n when_o he_o shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n etc._n etc._n but_o all_o this_o while_n heaven_n be_v the_o father_n throne_n and_o when_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v
a_o near_a union_n with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o the_o spirit_n also_o and_o herein_o lie_v the_o great_a exaltation_n 2_o there_o be_v more_o in_o union_n with_o the_o person_n than_o there_o be_v in_o all_o other_o benefit_n whatsoever_o and_o all_o other_o interest_n as_o there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n than_o there_o be_v in_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n so_o there_o be_v more_o in_o give_v of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n than_o in_o give_v of_o all_o the_o benefit_n that_o he_o bestow_v thus_o there_o be_v more_o in_o our_o title_n to_o the_o person_n than_o in_o all_o other_o interest_n whatsoever_o whether_o we_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o promise_n in_o creature_n in_o ordinance_n nay_o it_o be_v more_o in_o some_o respect_n than_o a_o interest_n in_o attribute_n for_o under_o the_o first_o covenant_n the_o attribute_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n make_v over_o to_o adam_n that_o they_o shall_v all_o work_n for_o he_o they_o be_v his_o portion_n but_o under_o the_o second_o covenant_n it_o be_v that_o the_o interest_n in_o the_o person_n come_v in_o for_o if_o adam_n have_v stand_v he_o have_v have_v a_o interest_n in_o god_n in_o common_a whatever_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n all_o the_o attribute_n of_o his_o nature_n shall_v have_v be_v he_o but_o it_o be_v the_o second_o covenant_n that_o bring_v in_o union_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o give_v we_o a_o distinct_a union_n with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o personal_a interest_n that_o be_v the_o great_a mercy_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n 3_o it_o be_v our_o title_n unto_o the_o person_n that_o give_v we_o a_o title_n unto_o all_o the_o benefit_n as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n 1_o joh._n 5.12_o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n it_o be_v our_o union_n with_o the_o son_n that_o give_v we_o a_o title_n unto_o life_n for_o he_o for_o the_o covenant_n be_v matrimonial_a and_o it_o be_v the_o union_n with_o the_o person_n only_o that_o entitle_v the_o woman_n to_o her_o husband_n honour_n and_o estate_n so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o also_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o all_o the_o person_n give_v a_o man_n a_o title_n unto_o all_o the_o promise_n and_o unto_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o therefore_o the_o jus_o haereditarium_fw-la of_o the_o saint_n unto_o all_o other_o good_a thing_n from_o god_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o they_o have_v a_o union_n with_o all_o the_o person_n for_o they_o that_o be_v not_o entitle_v unto_o the_o person_n do_v in_o vain_a hope_n to_o entitle_v themselves_o to_o the_o benefit_n 4_o this_o give_v a_o man_n a_o threefold_a title_n and_o interest_n 1_o in_o all_o the_o attribute_n two_o in_o the_o divine_a nature_n 3_o in_o their_o act_n for_o as_o they_o be_v all_o make_v over_o unto_o the_o saint_n so_o they_o know_v that_o all_o these_o attribute_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o person_n there_o be_v in_o the_o father_n infinite_a wisdom_n and_o infinite_a power_n and_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o infinite_a grace_n etc._n etc._n so_o there_o be_v in_o the_o son_n also_o for_o the_o attribute_n of_o the_o nature_n be_v in_o common_a to_o they_o all_o they_o have_v all_o of_o they_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o simple_a and_o undivided_a essence_n and_o it_o be_v glorious_a to_o a_o saint_n to_o see_v all_o the_o attribute_n in_o they_o all_o and_o thereby_o he_o be_v assure_v that_o in_o all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o father_n he_o will_v improve_v all_o the_o attribute_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n also_o and_o so_o they_o become_v we_o in_o the_o act_n of_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o all_o the_o three_o person_n 5_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a ground_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n wherein_o lie_v the_o sweetness_n of_o a_o christian_n life_n here_o but_o main_o in_o that_o fellowship_n that_o he_o have_v with_o god_n that_o he_o walk_v with_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o alone_o but_o the_o father_n be_v with_o he_o &_o c_o now_o all_o communion_n be_v personal_a and_o be_v a_o mutual_a intercourse_n between_o person_n 1.5_o 1_o joh._n 1.5_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o the_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o there_o be_v a_o fellowship_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 13.14_o it_o be_v true_a we_o have_v a_o inheritance_n in_o attribute_n and_o in_o promise_n but_o we_o can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n adam_n have_v in_o his_o creation_n a_o inheritance_n in_o all_o the_o creature_n but_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o have_v communion_n with_o they_o there_o be_v none_o meet_v for_o fellowship_n with_o he_o but_o eve_n so_o it_o be_v here_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o person_n that_o a_o man_n can_v have_v communion_n with_o it_o be_v true_a our_o communion_n be_v in_o thing_n as_o we_o have_v communion_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o righteousness_n and_o in_o his_o privilege_n in_o his_o grace_n in_o his_o victory_n that_o be_v we_o have_v a_o share_n together_o with_o he_o in_o they_o all_o and_o they_o be_v as_o true_o we_o as_o they_o be_v his_o according_a unto_o our_o necessity_n but_o yet_o remember_v our_o communion_n be_v with_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n not_o with_o the_o benefit_n so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o also_o we_o have_v a_o communion_n with_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o attribute_n of_o the_o nature_n so_o that_o they_o be_v as_o true_o we_o according_o to_o the_o tenor_n and_o for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o they_o be_v he_o but_o still_o our_o union_n and_o communion_n be_v with_o the_o person_n in_o they_o therein_o do_v proper_o the_o foundation_n lie_v as_o if_o a_o husband_n marry_v a_o wife_n she_o shall_v have_v a_o communion_n with_o he_o that_o be_v a_o common_a share_n in_o his_o honour_n and_o in_o his_o estate_n in_o whatever_o be_v he_o but_o yet_o the_o communion_n that_o she_o have_v be_v with_o the_o person_n of_o her_o husband_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o man_n be_v a_o sociable_a creature_n we_o know_v what_o sweetness_n there_o be_v in_o fellowship_n with_o the_o person_n of_o man_n to_o have_v the_o communion_n of_o those_o he_o take_v most_o delight_n in_o as_o nature_n do_v enable_v a_o man_n to_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o that_o fellowship_n so_o do_v grace_n be_v a_o divine_a nature_n and_o fit_v the_o soul_n for_o communion_n it_o do_v enable_v a_o man_n to_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n that_o be_v in_o fellowship_n with_o the_o divine_a nature_n with_o all_o the_o person_n in_o who_o only_o there_o be_v all_o fullness_n and_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n 2._o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o person_n to_o be_v have_v then_o let_v every_o man_n examine_v himself_o whether_o he_o have_v such_o a_o title_n unto_o the_o person_n or_o no._n in_o all_o other_o title_n we_o do_v use_v to_o try_v because_o we_o will_v not_o be_v deceive_v and_o upon_o the_o trial_n of_o a_o title_n a_o man_n do_v conclude_v it_o be_v good_a illud_fw-la certum_fw-la quod_fw-la ex_fw-la dubio_fw-la certum_fw-la that_o be_v certain_a which_o out_o of_o doubtful_a be_v make_v certain_a let_v we_o therefore_o examine_v our_o title_n which_o we_o have_v so_o much_o the_o great_a cause_n to_o do_v because_o there_o be_v this_o vanity_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n that_o it_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o suppose_v a_o title_n here_o without_o try_v and_o this_o be_v the_o overthrow_n of_o many_o a_o soul_n the_o foolish_a virgin_n do_v suppose_v that_o they_o have_v be_v espouse_v unto_o christ_n and_o shall_v have_v go_v unto_o the_o marriage_n with_o he_o as_o well_o as_o the_o wise_a etc._n etc._n as_o man_n do_v in_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v willing_a to_o suppose_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o their_o person_n be_v accept_v and_o so_o they_o deceive_v their_o own_o soul_n there_o be_v a_o fallacy_n when_o a_o man_n dispute_v ex_fw-la falsis_fw-la suppositis_fw-la from_o false_a supposition_n and_o then_o all_o the_o conclusion_n that_o he_o do_v build_v upon_o they_o be_v unsound_a and_o that_o be_v the_o very_a condition_n of_o most_o christian_n they_o argue_v ex_fw-la falsis_fw-la suppositis_fw-la from_o false_a supposition_n all_o their_o life_n time_n 〈◊〉_d jam._n 1.22_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o be_v the_o fallacy_n speak_v of_o jam._n 1.22_o but_o be_v you_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o hearer_n only_o deceive_v your_o own_o soul_n etc._n
again_o yea_o there_o be_v that_o evil_n in_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o it_o that_o it_o will_v increase_v the_o thirst_n deut._n 29.19_o it_o be_v add_v drunkenness_n to_o thirst_n but_o this_o do_v allay_v a_o man_n thirst_n for_o ever_o for_o there_o be_v in_o the_o man_n a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o to_o everlasting_a life_n 31.14_o jer._n 31.14_o jer._n 31.14_o i_o will_v satiate_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o my_o people_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o goodness_n there_o be_v two_o word_n use_v one_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o be_v satisfy_v even_o to_o drunkenness_n in_o excess_n as_o she_o do_v prov._n 7.18_o come_v let_v we_o take_v our_o fill_n of_o love_n it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o be_v use_v of_o noah_n 9_o gen._n 9_o he_o be_v drunken_a and_o uncovered_a in_o the_o tent_n and_o the_o other_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o be_v fill_v even_o to_o weariness_n and_o loathe_n esa_n 1.11_o i_o be_o full_a of_o the_o fat_a of_o well-fed_a beast_n it_o be_v such_o a_o fullness_n and_o abundance_n that_o the_o soul_n can_v desire_v any_o more_o there_o be_v such_o a_o abundance_n to_o be_v find_v in_o god_n not_o only_o to_o supply_v our_o want_n but_o to_o satiate_v our_o desire_n that_o if_o we_o can_v extend_v they_o to_o the_o utmost_a and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o fear_n psal_n 90.11_o extend_v your_o fear_n to_o the_o utmost_a so_o it_o be_v true_a of_o desire_n also_o extend_v it_o to_o the_o utmost_a there_o be_v something_o that_o will_v fill_v it_o still_o and_o exceed_v it_o for_o god_n say_v open_v thy_o mouth_n wide_a and_o i_o will_v fill_v it_o which_o none_o can_v do_v but_o god_n alone_o there_o be_v such_o a_o satisfaction_n in_o god_n that_o the_o soul_n can_v desire_v no_o more_o for_o ever_o psal_n 73.25_o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o i_o desire_v nothing_o on_o earth_n in_o comparison_n of_o thou_o have_v the_o lord_n the_o soul_n say_v there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o desire_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v true_a in_o this_o life_n so_o it_o be_v much_o more_o true_a in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v when_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o immediate_o and_o a_o man_n shall_v look_v upon_o his_o part_n with_o the_o choice_a contentment_n as_o his_o happiness_n they_o be_v non_fw-la in_o praemium_fw-la but_o in_o solatium_fw-la and_o now_o have_v do_v their_o work_n i_o glad_o part_v with_o they_o as_o this_o world_n good_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v 697._o cùm_fw-la mundus_fw-la undique_fw-la exarserit_fw-la cogitat_fw-la se_fw-la nihil_fw-la habere_fw-la de_fw-la tanta_fw-la mole_n perdendum_fw-la sen._n quaest_n nat_n l._n 2._o q._n 697._o be_v unclothe_v the_o soul_n seem_v loath_a to_o put_v on_o any_o earthly_a cover_n again_o and_o the_o enjoy_n all_o more_o immediate_o in_o god_n he_o do_v rejoice_v in_o it_o and_o be_v satisfy_v with_o thy_o likeness_n o_o god_n psal_n 17.15_o he_o that_o do_v with_o joy_n sell_v all_o to_o buy_v the_o pearl_n sure_o will_v with_o great_a joy_n leave_v all_o to_o possess_v the_o pearl_n §_o 2._o this_o a_o sufficiency_n of_o god_n be_v by_o covenant_n make_v over_o unto_o the_o saint_n he_o be_v their_o god_n as_o alsufficient_a and_o this_o will_v appear_v both_o by_o promise_n and_o by_o instance_n 1._o by_o promise_n psal_n 84.11_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v a_o sun_n and_o a_o shield_n and_o no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o they_o that_o love_v he_o 1_o by_o sun_n be_v mean_v all_o good_a thing_n all_o manner_n of_o prosperity_n solis_fw-la lux_fw-la prosperitatis_fw-la nota_fw-la sicut_fw-la solis_fw-la occasus_fw-la metaphoricè_fw-la omnes_fw-la calamitates_fw-la significat_fw-la the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v a_o note_n of_o prosperity_n as_o the_o set_n thereof_o note_v all_o adversity_n etc._n etc._n gloss_n rhet._n pag._n 225._o see_v it_o also_o in_o esa_n 60.20_o thy_o sun_n shall_v go_v down_o no_o more_o it_o note_v a_o constant_a and_o a_o last_a prosperity_n a_o continue_v glorious_a condition_n esa_n 30.26_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n sevenfold_a it_o note_v not_o only_o a_o great_a increase_n of_o spiritual_a light_n in_o the_o church_n but_o also_o great_a spiritual_a felicity_n etc._n sed_fw-la magnam_fw-la foelicitatem_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la metaphoricè_fw-la significat_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o go_v away_o of_o all_o prosperity_n he_o say_v amos_n 8.9_o their_o sun_n shall_v go_v down_o at_o noon_n as_o you_o have_v already_o hear_v 2_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o shield_n by_o it_o be_v mean_v all_o manner_n of_o defence_n and_o safeguard_n be_v the_o danger_n what_o it_o will_v be_v psal_n 3.4_o and_o 18.3_o and_o it_o be_v not_o that_o he_o will_v provide_v all_o this_o but_o he_o will_v be_v all_o thing_n to_o his_o people_n and_o there_o be_v no_o good_a thing_n that_o he_o will_v withhold_v or_o keep_v back_o from_o they_o that_o walk_v in_o their_o uprightness_n it_o be_v be_v upright_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n 17.2_o gen._n 17.2_o and_o so_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v unto_o person_n in_o covenant_n he_o will_v withhold_v no_o good_a all_o good_a thing_n shall_v have_v their_o free_a course_n and_o their_o full_a passage_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o restraint_n upon_o any_o good_a thing_n unto_o such_o a_o one_o to_o other_o man_n indeed_o mercy_n and_o good_a thing_n have_v not_o their_o free_a passage_n cessat_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la decursus_fw-la the_o lord_n give_v they_o some_o good_a thing_n the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o fatness_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o plenty_n of_o corn_n and_o wine_n etc._n etc._n but_o there_o be_v some_o good_a thing_n that_o the_o lord_n withhold_v for_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v and_o they_o do_v not_o run_v out_o unto_o man_n with_o a_o full_a stream_n but_o this_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o covenant_n they_o that_o walk_v upright_o psal_n 34.10_o the_o young_a lion_n do_v want_v and_o suffer_v hunger_n 4.11_o psal_n 34.10_o job_n 4.11_o the_o old_a lion_n may_v perish_v for_o lack_v of_o prey_n be_v not_o able_a any_o more_o to_o hunt_v for_o a_o prey_n but_o the_o young_a lion_n have_v the_o great_a ability_n to_o make_v provision_n for_o himself_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o they_o shall_v want_v any_o thing_n either_o for_o their_o hunger_n or_o humour_n now_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o young_a lion_n 1_o wicked_a ruler_n or_o man_n of_o the_o great_a strength_n and_o of_o the_o high_a authority_n as_o the_o lion_n be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o beast_n take_v up_o a_o lamentation_n for_o pharoz_n and_o say_v 32.2_o ezech._n 32.2_o thou_o be_v like_o a_o young_a lion_n of_o the_o nation_n prov._n 28.15_o as_o a_o roar_a lion_n so_o be_v a_o wicked_a ruler_n over_o a_o poor_a people_n and_o paul_n 2_o tim._n 4.17_o i_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o nero._n 2_o all_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o be_v compare_v to_o lion_n for_o their_o power_n for_o what_o be_v strong_a than_o a_o lion_n a_o lion_n be_v the_o strong_a among_o the_o beast_n 30.30_o prov._n 30.30_o and_o therefore_o the_o devil_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o roar_a lion_n partly_o for_o his_o power_n and_o partly_o for_o his_o cruelty_n 3_o all_o the_o subtle_a politician_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o use_v not_o only_o their_o power_n but_o their_o part_n and_o their_o policy_n to_o oppress_v other_o for_o the_o lion_n be_v a_o subtle_a creature_n as_o well_o as_o powerful_a ezech._n 38.13_o the_o merchant_n of_o tarshish_n and_o all_o the_o young_a lion_n thereof_o pro_fw-la negotiatoribus_fw-la argenteis_fw-la minis_fw-la man_n that_o know_v how_o to_o take_v beast_n for_o themselves_o 10.9_o muis._n psal_n 10.9_o and_o to_o make_v the_o best_a of_o their_o market_n he_o lie_v in_o wait_v secret_o as_o a_o lion_n man_n that_o take_v the_o opportunity_n and_o the_o fit_a season_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o destruction_n and_o yet_o man_n of_o the_o high_a place_n the_o great_a power_n and_o the_o deep_a policy_n they_o shall_v lack_v they_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o poverty_n and_o to_o want_v they_o shall_v not_o have_v wherewith_o to_o supply_v themselves_o but_o they_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o fear_v he_o shall_v want_v no_o good_a thing_n who_o be_v they_o you_o will_v say_v it_o be_v a_o promise_n make_v only_o unto_o the_o people_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o so_o much_o do_v the_o expression_n imply_v as_o psal_n 24.6_o this_o be_v
make_v one_o wise_a etc._n etc._n there_o be_v not_o a_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n but_o satan_n can_v make_v a_o bait_n of_o it_o when_o you_o look_v upon_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n take_v heed_n that_o your_o heart_n be_v not_o entice_v and_o therefore_o we_o read_v of_o a_o entice_a by_o a_o woman_n who_o be_v many_o time_n satan_n bait_n to_o draw_v a_o man_n to_o wantonness_n therefore_o basil_n say_v play_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hamus_fw-la diaboli_fw-la trahens_fw-la ad_fw-la rvinam_fw-la a_o hook_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o draw_v man_n to_o ruin_n now_o to_o strengthen_v the_o soul_n against_o this_o which_o be_v the_o great_a temptation_n of_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n and_o in_o which_o respect_n real_o the_o creature_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o vanity_n for_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o vanity_n of_o service_n rom._n 8.21_o not_o only_o to_o serve_v the_o lust_n of_o wicked_a man_n but_o to_o serve_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o devil_n also_o therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v over_o himself_o to_o a_o man_n in_o his_o alsufficiency_n that_o he_o may_v have_v to_o answer_v these_o temptation_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v much_o good_a in_o the_o creature_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o bait_n to_o i_o because_o i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o it_o i_o have_v all_o in_o god_n my_o profit_n and_o my_o pleasure_n be_v in_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v the_o world_n crucify_v unto_o the_o saint_n for_o when_o any_o sinful_a way_n be_v suggest_v as_o bait_v with_o gain_n and_o worldly_a advantage_n the_o soul_n can_v say_v what_o need_v i_o gain_v or_o any_o thing_n who_o want_v nothing_o who_o do_v possess_v all_o thing_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o great_a offer_n take_v not_o with_o he_o though_o the_o devil_n come_v with_o a_o all_o this_o will_v i_o give_v thou_o and_o if_o suffering_n be_v suggest_v as_o attend_v the_o way_n that_o be_v call_v holy_a as_o every_o where_o bond_n and_o affliction_n abide_v they_o that_o walk_v in_o they_o he_o shall_v lose_v all_o his_o friend_n his_o honour_n his_o estate_n and_o life_n yet_o he_o say_v my_o sufficiency_n be_v not_o in_o these_o and_o i_o may_v well_o lose_v all_o for_o he_o who_o have_v undertake_v to_o be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o i_o and_o whatever_o i_o lose_v will_v be_v make_v up_o in_o he_o in_o a_o far_o more_o glorious_a manner_n and_o therefore_o si_fw-la mundus_fw-la exarserit_fw-la cogitat_fw-la se_fw-la nihil_fw-la habere_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n temptation_n that_o be_v bait_v with_o the_o creature_n do_v vanish_v for_o he_o that_o have_v the_o alsufficiency_n of_o god_n make_v over_o to_o he_o he_o can_v serve_v he_o both_o with_o patience_n and_o abstinence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d suffer_v and_o abstain_v say_v the_o stoic_a if_o evil_a thing_n befall_v he_o he_o can_v bear_v they_o with_o patience_n and_o if_o good_a thing_n be_v offer_v in_o a_o way_n of_o sin_n he_o have_v in_o himself_o a_o resolve_a abstinence_n he_o be_v content_a to_o be_v without_o they_o now_o there_o be_v a_o innate_a desire_n in_o all_o creature_n plant_v in_o they_o by_o the_o law_n of_o their_o creation_n to_o seek_v their_o own_o perfection_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v in_o god_n than_o a_o offer_n of_o a_o supply_n any_o where_o else_o must_v needs_o be_v acceptable_a but_o see_v it_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n have_v choose_v he_o in_o his_o alsufficiency_n now_o he_o say_v as_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v marry_v must_v say_v he_o must_v be_v unto_o i_o the_o cover_n of_o my_o eye_n i_o must_v not_o lift_v up_o my_o eye_n upon_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o in_o every_o temptation_n a_o man_n must_v say_v shall_v i_o lift_v my_o eye_n unto_o the_o hill_n shall_v i_o look_v for_o a_o supply_n from_o any_o of_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v but_o mountain_n of_o snow_n from_o whence_o do_v my_o help_n come_v my_o help_n stand_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v all_o such_o temptation_n be_v enervate_v and_o they_o come_v not_o with_o strength_n and_o power_n upon_o the_o soul_n 6._o that_o upon_o this_o ground_n you_o may_v fear_v to_o lose_v god_n above_o all_o thing_n because_o your_o alsufficiency_n be_v in_o he_o tolle_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o nullus_fw-la ero_fw-la take_v away_o my_o god_n and_o i_o be_o nothing_o austin_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o sin_n aversion_n and_o conversion_n a_o turn_n from_o god_n unto_o something_o else_o that_o be_v not_o god_n but_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o sin_n lie_v in_o the_o turn_n away_o of_o the_o soul_n from_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o great_a aim_n of_o satan_n be_v to_o draw_v away_o the_o heart_n jer._n 1.14_o it_o be_v forsake_v god_n the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n and_o hew_a cistern_n that_o can_v hold_v no_o water_n it_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n heb._n 3.12_o and_o therefore_o the_o main_a of_o temptation_n lie_v in_o this_o in_o take_v the_o soul_n off_o from_o god_n and_o be_v once_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n it_o will_v centre_n upon_o any_o thing_n else_o and_o therefore_o the_o special_a care_n that_o the_o lord_n take_v be_v to_o keep_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o servant_n close_o unto_o himself_o and_o that_o be_v the_o great_a promise_n jer._n 32.40_o i_o will_v never_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a but_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o depart_v from_o i_o and_o one_o special_a argument_n to_o keep_v they_o and_o make_v they_o to_o cleave_v unto_o god_n for_o ever_o be_v this_o because_o their_o alsufficiency_n be_v in_o he_o as_o peter_n say_v unto_o christ_n when_o he_o ask_v joh._n 6._o will_v you_o also_o go_v away_o whither_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n so_o say_v the_o soul_n when_o any_o thing_n will_v draw_v it_o from_o god_n sure_o in_o his_o presence_n be_v life_n and_o there_o be_v no_o depart_n from_o he_o but_o a_o man_n depart_v from_o his_o own_o alsufficiency_n 37._o harp_n theolog._n mist_n p._n 37._o and_o therefore_o adhaere_fw-la fortiter_fw-la &_o inhaere_fw-la suaviter_fw-la nescit_fw-la ille_fw-la deficere_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la incipias_fw-la fastidire_fw-la etc._n etc._n adhere_v strong_o and_o in_o here_o sweet_o in_o god_n who_o can_v fail_v unless_o thou_o begin_v to_o loath_a for_o a_o man_n with_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n to_o cleave_v unto_o god_n and_o with_o full_a contentment_n of_o heart_n to_o rest_n and_o abide_v in_o god_n it_o be_v the_o great_a work_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o the_o soul_n do_v never_o depart_v from_o god_n so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o through_o apprehension_n of_o his_o alsufficiency_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o in_o heaven_n they_o be_v impeccable_a because_o there_o be_v a_o continual_a presence_n of_o the_o alsufficiency_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o soul_n but_o when_o that_o apprehension_n begin_v to_o be_v cloud_v than_o the_o soul_n begin_v to_o piece_n up_o a_o happiness_n with_o something_o else_o and_o then_o unus_fw-la &_o alter_fw-la assumitur_fw-la one_o and_o another_o be_v add_v etc._n etc._n as_o when_o man_n depart_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n they_o multiply_v invention_n and_o so_o make_v up_o a_o patch_a religion_n so_o when_o man_n depart_v from_o god_n they_o do_v heap_v up_o creature_n that_o make_v up_o a_o patch_a felicity_n and_o it_o be_v this_o be_v the_o great_a and_o continual_a fear_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o therefore_o a_o great_a part_n of_o filial_a fear_n lie_v in_o this_o and_o be_v a_o main_a difference_n between_o that_o and_o servile_a fear_n which_o be_v well_o express_v by_o austin_n haec_fw-la ne_fw-la veniat_fw-la illa_fw-la ne_fw-la discedat_fw-la haec_fw-la ne_fw-la puniat_fw-la illa_fw-la ne_fw-la deserat_fw-la and_o therefore_o he_o do_v endeavour_v to_o keep_v up_o the_o thought_n of_o god_n alsufficiency_n as_o his_o portion_n from_o day_n to_o day_n 7._o that_o thereby_o creature_n may_v be_v keep_v in_o their_o own_o place_n for_o they_o be_v give_v but_o as_o servant_n to_o be_v subordinate_a and_o no_o more_o they_o be_v iniqui_fw-la praemium_fw-la but_o justi_fw-la solatium_fw-la the_o reward_n of_o the_o unjust_a but_o comfort_n of_o the_o just_a they_o be_v but_o a_o viaticum_fw-la for_o the_o way_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n for_o a_o man_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o this_o place_n in_o which_o god_n have_v set_v they_o but_o they_o will_v be_v lord_n and_o man_n be_v bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o they_o they_o do_v overpower_v a_o man_n that_o be_v when_o a_o man_n look_v upon_o
many_o time_n 17.14_o psal_n 17.14_o but_o it_o be_v their_o portion_n it_o be_v all_o that_o ever_o they_o must_v look_v for_o of_o good_a from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n luke_o 16._o son_n remember_v that_o in_o thy_o life_n time_n thou_o have_v thy_o good_a thing_n never_o look_v for_o good_a more_o from_o god_n their_o hope_n be_v as_o the_o give_v up_o of_o the_o ghost_n ult_n job_n 11._o ult_n they_o breathe_v out_o their_o last_o hope_n with_o their_o last_o breath_n now_o who_o will_v have_v these_o to_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o they_o as_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o suffering_n of_o other_o so_o there_o be_v also_o in_o their_o enjoyment_n in_o the_o saint_n suffering_n be_v justi_fw-la exercitium_fw-la the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n but_o in_o the_o wicked_a injusti_fw-la supplicium_fw-la the_o punishment_n of_o the_o unjust_a and_o so_o it_o be_v of_o their_o good_a thing_n also_o it_o be_v unto_o one_o in_fw-la praemium_fw-la and_o to_o the_o other_o in_o solatium_fw-la 3_o they_o be_v give_v as_o a_o snare_n to_o themselves_o and_o other_o 1_o to_o themselves_o their_o table_n be_v make_v a_o snare_n and_o they_o be_v take_v in_o their_o own_o abundance_n and_o be_v betray_v by_o it_o to_o the_o evil_a day_n it_o do_v but_o ripen_v their_o sin_n and_o make_v they_o the_o great_a enemy_n unto_o god_n it_o be_v as_o a_o worm_n in_o the_o gourd_n as_o chrysostome_n observe_v riches_n be_v give_v for_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o owner_n to_o fat_v they_o to_o the_o day_n of_o evil_n there_o be_v a_o fatten_a and_o there_o be_v a_o kill_a time_n 2.9_o 2_o pet._n 2.9_o and_o the_o man_n be_v but_o reserve_v all_o the_o while_n to_o the_o day_n of_o slaughter_n 2_o they_o be_v give_v as_o a_o snare_n to_o other_o therefore_o many_o people_n fall_v to_o they_o because_o water_n of_o a_o full_a cup_n be_v wring_v out_o to_o they_o they_o that_o work_v wickedness_n be_v build_v up_o that_o be_v they_o prosper_v therefore_o they_o call_v the_o proud_a happy_a 3.15_o mal._n 3.15_o the_o lord_n do_v lay_v snare_n for_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v that_o which_o their_o corrupt_a heart_n do_v make_v snare_n and_o they_o be_v take_v 13.8_o rev._n 13.8_o even_o as_o many_o as_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n 4_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o their_o sufficiency_n they_o be_v in_o strait_n that_o be_v when_o man_n be_v come_v to_o the_o height_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n in_o the_o creature_n than_o they_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n and_o find_v they_o be_v in_o strait_n for_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v here_o be_v the_o man_n that_o make_v not_o god_n his_o help_n but_o trust_v in_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o riches_n and_o now_o shall_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o god_n be_v engage_v against_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o perplexity_n for_o ever_o and_o his_o sufficiency_n in_o outward_a thing_n shall_v be_v but_o a_o inducement_n unto_o the_o enemy_n to_o straiten_v he_o the_o more_o sect_n ii_o the_o application_n of_o god_n alsufficience_n make_v over_o to_o the_o saint_n use_v 1_o §_o 1._o first_o this_o do_v just_o reprove_v they_o who_o claim_v a_o interest_n by_o covenant_n in_o the_o lord_n yet_o their_o heart_n go_v out_o to_o expect_v a_o sufficiency_n in_o the_o creature_n who_o please_v themselves_o in_o a_o selfsufficiency_n as_o if_o either_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o as_o if_o their_o sufficiency_n be_v not_o in_o god_n only_o when_o in_o his_o alsufficiency_n he_o have_v make_v over_o himself_o 1._o for_o they_o that_o set_v their_o heart_n upon_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o have_v the_o creature_n in_o abundance_n they_o think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o sufficiency_n in_o they_o and_o when_o they_o want_v the_o creature_n they_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o be_v defective_a in_o point_n of_o sufficiency_n i_o confess_v there_o be_v a_o curse_n come_v upon_o all_o the_o creature_n that_o they_o be_v become_v a_o snare_n to_o we_o that_o which_o be_v make_v to_o be_v a_o servant_n have_v with_o reuben_n climb_v up_o into_o his_o father_n bed_n and_o ever_o since_o satan_n have_v be_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n which_o he_o never_o be_v until_o man_v sell_v himself_o unto_o satan_n and_o since_o man_n subject_v himself_o to_o the_o evil_a one_o god_n have_v subject_v man_n in_o judgement_n unto_o satan_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n unto_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n that_o be_v for_o man_n use_n which_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o subjection_n unto_o vanity_n 8._o rom._n 8._o that_o the_o creature_n groan_v under_o that_o now_o satan_n make_v it_o a_o bait_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v ensnare_v with_o it_o and_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o place_v a_o sufficiency_n in_o the_o creature_n yet_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o sufficiency_n he_o be_v in_o strait_n it_o be_v speak_v according_a to_o the_o esteem_n and_o conceit_n of_o the_o man_n he_o think_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o fullness_n of_o sufficiency_n in_o it_o but_o he_o shall_v find_v a_o defect_n in_o the_o creature_n there_o be_v some_o want_v that_o all_o the_o creature_n will_v not_o answer_v but_o the_o soul_n will_v be_v still_o straight_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o his_o alsufficiency_n cocceius_n expound_v it_o of_o man_n who_o lust_n go_v out_o beyond_o their_o estate_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v but_o poor_a in_o the_o middle_n of_o all_o their_o riches_n and_o abundance_n and_o such_o a_o esteem_n it_o be_v that_o solomon_n intend_v when_o he_o say_v 23.5_o prov._n 23.5_o will_v thou_o set_v thy_o eye_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v not_o the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n signify_v will_v thou_o cause_v thy_o eye_n to_o fly_v on_o that_o which_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n do_v express_a much_o of_o the_o affection_n by_o the_o eye_n that_o be_v the_o window_n at_o which_o the_o soul_n look_v out_o and_o at_o which_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v discover_v as_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o eye_n the_o delight_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o pity_n in_o the_o eye_n thy_o eye_n shall_v not_o spare_v they_o and_o therefore_o we_o use_v to_o say_v vbi_fw-la amor_fw-la ibi_fw-la oculus_fw-la the_o desire_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v much_o see_v in_o the_o eye_n and_o to_o fly_v note_n two_o thing_n hastiness_n and_o greediness_n 1_o sam._n 15.19_o but_o do_v fly_v upon_o the_o spoil_n man_n desire_n run_v out_o towards_o it_o with_o all_o hastiness_n and_o greediness_n because_o they_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v a_o sufficiency_n to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o creature_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o you_o take_v it_o to_o be_v there_o be_v not_o that_o in_o it_o that_o you_o expect_v it_o be_v a_o expression_n like_o that_o 4.8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 4.8_o psal_n 102.27_o they_o all_o shall_v wax_v old_a as_o do_v a_o garment_n and_o as_o a_o vesture_n thou_o shall_v change_v they_o etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 4.8_o the_o apostle_n speak_v it_o of_o the_o corinthian_n you_o be_v full_a you_o be_v rich_a you_o have_v reign_v as_o king_n without_o we_o he_o speak_v it_o by_o way_n of_o exprobration_n what_o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o vain_a conceit_n and_o apprehension_n they_o please_v themselves_o in_o their_o outward_a prosperity_n as_o if_o now_o the_o kingdom_n be_v their_o own_o and_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v suffer_v and_o they_o enjoy_v their_o peace_n and_o their_o estate_n they_o please_v themselves_o in_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o they_o do_v reign_v as_o king_n not_o in_o way_n of_o duty_n for_o than_o it_o have_v not_o be_v without_o we_o but_o it_o be_v in_o way_n of_o felicity_n in_o which_o they_o do_v satisfy_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o be_v now_o no_o less_o than_o king_n in_o their_o own_o conceit_n and_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o they_o their_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o and_o if_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o they_o their_o heart_n die_v within_o they_o and_o they_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o that_o go_v down_o to_o the_o pit_n how_o unsuitable_a be_v this_o to_o the_o alsufficiency_n of_o god_n to_o place_v your_o sufficiency_n in_o any_o thing_n else_o and_o whether_o be_v not_o this_o a_o stain_v of_o your_o glory_n and_o will_v not_o this_o hinder_v the_o alsufficiency_n of_o god_n to_o be_v improve_v for_o you_o for_o sure_o he_o will_v be_v alsufficient_a unto_o none_o but_o he_o will_v be_v alsufficient_a to_o they_o alone_o 1._o consider_v herein_o how_o exceed_o you_o dishonour_v god_n and_o dâ—_n hereby_o proclaim_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o there_o
beggarly_a rudiment_n and_o nehushtan_n a_o little_a piece_n of_o brass_n god_n will_v abase_v the_o excellency_n of_o all_o creature_n that_o we_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o and_o the_o lord_n will_v let_v you_o see_v that_o your_o grace_n can_v preserve_v you_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v two_o reason_n why_o god_n have_v let_v the_o saint_n fall_v and_o have_v set_v before_o you_o their_o example_n 1_o ostendit_fw-la infirmitatem_fw-la nostram_fw-la ut_fw-la timeamus_fw-la luther_n luther_n 2_o judicium_fw-la suum_fw-la quòd_fw-la minus_fw-la nihil_fw-la far_o possit_fw-la quà m_fw-la superbiam_fw-la he_o show_v 1_o our_o infirmity_n that_o we_o may_v fear_v 2_o his_o judgement_n how_o much_o he_o hate_v pride_n for_o it_o be_v for_o this_o cause_n that_o he_o do_v give_v up_o the_o saint_n unto_o such_o gross_a and_o dangerous_a fall_n either_o to_o prevent_v pride_n or_o to_o cure_v it_o and_o therefore_o bernard_n demand_v why_o when_o the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v pray_v for_o grace_n above_o all_o thing_n god_n many_o time_n deny_v they_o the_o degree_n of_o grace_n that_o they_o desire_v oportet_fw-la ipsam_fw-la gratiam_fw-la temperari_fw-la ne_fw-la in_o elationis_fw-la vitium_fw-la incidamus_fw-la pag._n 521._o interdum_fw-la subtrahitur_fw-la gratia_fw-la interdum_fw-la retrahitur_fw-la to_o keep_v from_o pride_n etc._n etc._n all_o be_v ground_v upon_o pride_n vel_fw-la superbia_fw-la quae_fw-la jam_fw-la est_fw-la vel_fw-la quae_fw-la futura_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n pag._n 729._o either_o the_o pride_n that_o already_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n or_o that_o which_o may_v be_v 6._o the_o supply_n of_o grace_n the_o more_o immediate_a they_o be_v the_o sweet_a they_o be_v for_o they_o come_v with_o a_o great_a favour_n from_o the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n from_o which_o they_o flow_v 12._o 2_o cor._n 12._o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o and_o a_o saint_n have_v more_o sweetness_n when_o grace_n come_v in_o from_o god_n and_o christ_n immediate_o than_o if_o it_o be_v in_o his_o own_o power_n or_o hand_n to_o lay_v it_o out_o upon_o himself_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n and_o as_o in_o respect_n of_o creature_n a_o supply_n from_o god_n immediate_o be_v sweet_a than_o all_o the_o second_o cause_n in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o woman_n meal_n be_v better_a than_o if_o she_o have_v it_o still_o in_o she_o own_o hand_n so_o much_o more_o be_v the_o supply_n of_o grace_n dulcius_fw-la ex_fw-la ipso_fw-la fonte_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o hereby_o christ_n be_v immediate_o honour_v and_o there_o be_v a_o continue_a love_n testify_v it_o be_v the_o first_o sin_n and_o the_o first_o temptation_n to_o be_v simile_n deo_n scilicet_fw-la ut_fw-la bonorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la ipse_fw-la sibi_fw-la sit_fw-la fons_fw-la ipse_fw-la sibi_fw-la copia_fw-la to_o be_v like_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o good_a to_o himself_o prosper_n prosper_n etc._n etc._n a_o godly_a man_n hate_v it_o and_o curse_v it_o to_o hell_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v as_o god_n have_v lay_v up_o all_o grace_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o steward_n to_o dispense_v it_o so_o a_o gracious_a soul_n desire_n and_o delight_v it_o shall_v be_v in_o christ_n hand_n rather_o than_o in_o his_o own_o and_o he_o will_v not_o take_v it_o out_o of_o christ_n hand_n or_o make_v himself_o the_o fountain_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n for_o a_o world_n for_o he_o say_v my_o life_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o because_o he_o live_v i_o shall_v live_v also_o use_v 3_o §_o 3._o it_o serve_v also_o for_o exhortation_n unto_o all_o you_o that_o have_v choose_v the_o lord_n for_o your_o god_n that_o you_o be_v content_a with_o he_o alone_o though_o you_o have_v nothing_o else_o for_o there_o be_v a_o alsufficiency_n in_o he_o he_o that_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o himself_o before_o there_o be_v any_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n his_o selfsufficiency_n shall_v be_v thy_o alsufficiency_n it_o be_v your_o election_n that_o give_v you_o a_o interest_n in_o god_n josh_n 14.22_o you_o have_v choose_v the_o lord_n unto_o yourselves_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o put_v himself_o upon_o any_o man_n but_o he_o do_v inlighten_v their_o mind_n and_o set_v the_o will_n at_o liberty_n to_o choose_v he_o for_o himself_o for_o every_o man_n portion_n be_v of_o his_o own_o choice_n he_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n though_o not_o in_o the_o arminian_n notion_n propriae_fw-la fortunae_fw-la faber_n etc._n etc._n so_o dagon_n become_v the_o god_n of_o the_o philistine_n and_o chemosh_fw-mi the_o god_n of_o the_o amorites_n it_o be_v by_o their_o own_o election_n and_o have_v choose_v the_o lord_n god_n jehovah_n to_o be_v your_o god_n o_o study_v he_o let_v your_o heart_n be_v rapt_v up_o in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o he_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o ecstasy_n in_o love_n there_o be_v a_o rapture_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o supremus_fw-la contemplationis_fw-la gradus_fw-la &_o mentis_fw-la excessus_fw-la the_o supreme_a degree_n of_o contemplation_n and_o excess_n of_o mind_n and_o be_v exhort_v to_o use_v all_o the_o mean_n to_o know_v god_n there_o be_v three_o way_n by_o which_o we_o may_v know_v god_n 1_o viâ_fw-la negationis_fw-la by_o way_n of_o negation_n deny_v all_o the_o imperfection_n that_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n to_o be_v in_o he_o 2_o causalitatis_fw-la in_o a_o way_n of_o causality_n all_o the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n come_v from_o he_o as_o its_o proper_a cause_n 3_o eminentiae_fw-la in_o a_o way_n of_o eminence_n and_o therefore_o all_o be_v in_o he_o and_o in_o he_o in_o a_o more_o glorious_a manner_n than_o be_v or_o can_v be_v in_o the_o creature_n a_o man_n shall_v use_v to_o set_v god_n before_o he_o in_o his_o greatness_n and_o in_o his_o glory_n see_v he_o as_o a_o sea_n as_o be_v without_o bank_n or_o bottom_n this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v god_n o_o it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n to_o drown_v his_o thought_n in_o this_o sea_n to_o cast_v himself_o into_o it_o by_o a_o holy_a meditation_n and_o think_v till_o his_o thought_n be_v at_o a_o loss_n till_o he_o can_v think_v no_o more_o as_o a_o poor_a trouble_a soul_n when_o he_o look_v upon_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n his_o soul_n be_v swallow_v up_o with_o it_o and_o he_o can_v think_v himself_o into_o a_o endless_a maze_n till_o he_o lose_v himself_o so_o you_o shall_v do_v in_o the_o alsufficiency_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o narrow_a thought_n that_o we_o have_v of_o god_n that_o be_v dishonourable_a to_o he_o and_o be_v also_o uncomfortable_a to_o we_o my_o thought_n be_v not_o as_o your_o thought_n he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v above_o all_o that_o we_o can_v ask_v or_o think_v according_a to_o thy_o fear_n such_o be_v thy_o wrath_n and_o when_o you_o have_v view_v he_o in_o this_o manner_n and_o find_v that_o there_o be_v a_o good_a in_o he_o beyond_o all_o thing_n more_o than_o thy_o thought_n and_o desire_n can_v reach_v and_o what_o thou_o can_v desire_v be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o he_o and_o yet_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v frame_v to_o itself_o vast_a desire_n now_o say_v this_o god_n shall_v be_v my_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o in_o he_o alone_o will_v i_o place_v my_o happiness_n and_o hope_n i_o will_v be_v content_a with_o he_o alone_o though_o i_o have_v nothing_o else_o 3.4_o lam._n 3.4_o and_o let_v this_o be_v the_o full_a resolution_n and_o bent_n of_o thy_o heart_n so_o to_o do_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o portion_n say_v my_o soul_n it_o be_v true_a that_o all_o man_n will_v acknowledge_v that_o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o the_o chief_a good_a but_o it_o be_v in_o over_o tantùm_fw-la only_o in_o mouth_n but_o the_o church_n bring_v in_o her_o soul_n speak_v it_o as_o verbum_fw-la mentis_fw-la the_o word_n of_o her_o mind_n it_o be_v that_o which_o my_o soul_n do_v embrace_v and_o consent_n unto_o and_o that_o will_v make_v a_o man_n to_o be_v content_v with_o he_o alone_o 37._o psal_n 37._o and_o he_o will_v go_v out_o to_o no_o other_o and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o david_n who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o upon_o earth_n that_o i_o desire_v in_o comparison_n of_o thou_o etc._n etc._n now_o wherein_o be_v this_o contentment_n of_o soul_n in_o god_n to_o be_v find_v and_o manifest_v 1._o the_o soul_n lay_v up_o all_o in_o god_n in_o he_o alone_o it_o have_v nothing_o out_o of_o god_n as_o it_o have_v nothing_o apart_o from_o god_n for_o a_o godly_a man_n enjoy_v all_o in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o thou_o be_v a_o shield_n for_o i_o my_o glory_n and_o the_o lifter_n up_o of_o my_o head_n the_o lord_n be_v my_o rock_n and_o my_o fortress_n and_o my_o deliverer_n my_o god_n my_o
earth_n and_o therefore_o thought_n of_o god_n do_v secret_o steal_v away_o his_o heart_n with_o a_o sweet_a and_o unspeakable_a delight_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o man_n in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n his_o soul_n be_v steal_v away_o with_o the_o thought_n of_o they_o insensible_o much_o more_o be_v it_o so_o with_o the_o thought_n of_o god_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v we_o do_v rejoice_v over_o we_o as_o a_o bridegroom_n over_o his_o bride_n hephzibath_n much_o more_o shall_v we_o rejoice_v in_o he_o as_o our_o portion_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n wherein_o joy_n be_v exercise_v 1_o contemplation_n when_o a_o man_n take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o his_o own_o condition_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o interest_n as_o nabuchadnezzar_n do_v be_v not_o this_o great_a babel_n that_o i_o have_v build_v and_o jezebel_n to_o ahab_n do_v not_o thou_o now_o govern_v israel_n so_o a_o saint_n be_v not_o the_o lord_n my_o portion_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n 2_o there_o be_v a_o dilatation_n in_o joy_n it_o do_v enlarge_v the_o heart_n and_o thereby_o prepare_v it_o for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o object_n for_o it_o do_v transport_v or_o carry_v a_o man_n beyond_o himself_o as_o we_o see_v in_o david_n dance_v before_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v much_o in_o rejoice_v in_o god_n for_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v your_o strength_n 7._o make_v your_o boast_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o triumph_v in_o he_o 97.7_o psal_n 97.7_o my_o soul_n shall_v make_v she_o boast_v of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o wicked_a man_n that_o boast_v themselves_o in_o their_o vain_a god_n etc._n etc._n so_o a_o saint_n shall_v make_v his_o boast_n in_o god_n and_o say_v i_o have_v make_v a_o sweet_a choice_n i_o have_v a_o goodly_a heritage_n and_o undervalue_v all_o other_o belove_n in_o comparison_n of_o your_o own_o there_o be_v no_o god_n like_o unto_o our_o god_n make_v your_o challenge_n to_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o bid_v they_o bring_v forth_o all_o the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n and_o let_v they_o be_v compare_v with_o jehovah_n there_o be_v none_o like_o the_o lord_n therefore_o in_o thy_o choice_n bless_v thy_o soul_n that_o there_o be_v no_o rock_n like_o our_o rock_n this_o god_n be_v our_o god_n and_o there_o be_v none_o beside_o he_o triumph_v over_o all_o thy_o enemy_n and_o their_o opposition_n in_o thy_o strength_n we_o shall_v tread_v down_o our_o enemy_n bear_v yourselves_o high_a upon_o your_o god_n despise_v they_o say_v the_o virgin_n daughter_n of_o zion_n have_v laugh_v thou_o to_o scorn_v we_o care_v not_o though_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o against_o we_o they_o shall_v fall_v for_o god_n be_v with_o we_o 5.22_o job_n 5.22_o at_o destruction_n and_o famine_n thou_o shall_v laugh_v neither_o shall_v thou_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v to_o have_v a_o selfsufficiency_n and_o to_o have_v a_o man_n mind_n conform_v to_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o interest_n these_o thing_n can_v never_o be_v know_v but_o by_o experience_n and_o practice_n nunquam_fw-la futurum_fw-la ut_fw-la quis_fw-la speculatiuè_fw-la tantùm_fw-la fiat_fw-la christianus_n none_o ever_o become_v a_o christian_a by_o speculation_n only_o use_v 4_o §_o 4._o see_v and_o observe_v from_o hence_o the_o happy_a condition_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o alsufficiency_n of_o god_n psal_n 144._o ult_n happy_a be_v the_o people_n who_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v a_o special_a duty_n that_o lie_v upon_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o maintain_v in_o themselves_o high_a thought_n of_o their_o own_o interest_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o condition_n and_o a_o special_a step_n to_o bring_v man_n in_o to_o god_n be_v to_o have_v their_o thought_n raise_v and_o a_o high_a esteem_n of_o the_o bless_a condition_n of_o they_o that_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o and_o here_o consider_v 1._o it_o be_v the_o high_a way_n of_o honour_v god_n that_o can_v be_v in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o god_n for_o a_o man_n to_o see_v so_o much_o excellency_n in_o he_o as_o to_o choose_v he_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n but_o many_o a_o man_n that_o do_v so_o may_v afterward_o fall_v from_o his_o former_a apprehension_n and_o then_o his_o former_a affection_n do_v wax_v cold_a as_o there_o be_v many_o a_o man_n make_v choice_n of_o christ_n and_o call_v he_o the_o chief_a often_o thousand_o and_o yet_o afterward_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o he_o where_o be_v the_o blessedness_n you_o speak_v of_o gal._n 4.15_o it_o be_v still_o the_o same_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o their_o apprehension_n it_o be_v say_v many_o of_o the_o follower_n of_o christ_n go_v back_o from_o he_o joh._n 6._o and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o man_n that_o do_v draw_v back_o heb._n 10.39_o 10.39_o heb._n 10.39_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d subauditur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o grot._v we_o be_v not_o subductionis_fw-la silij_fw-la in_o which_o be_v a_o hebraism_n and_o it_o signify_v two_o thing_n 1_n men_n excellent_a or_o eminent_a in_o any_o thing_n addict_v or_o incline_v unto_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o it_o as_o 2_o sam._n 2.7_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n of_o valour_n man_n eminent_a in_o it_o 2_o it_o signify_v a_o man_n destinate_a and_o appoint_v unto_o it_o as_o 1_o sam._n 20.31_o saul_n say_v of_o david_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o son_n of_o death_n a_o man_n judge_v and_o appoint_v unto_o death_n now_o there_o be_v some_o man_n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o apostasy_n man_n that_o be_v of_o themselves_o addict_v and_o incline_v to_o it_o and_o they_o be_v by_o god_n judge_v to_o it_o of_o old_a ordain_v judas_n 4._o and_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v subductio_fw-la a_o secret_a withdrawment_n in_o a_o unobserved_a way_n not_o a_o apostasy_n from_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o a_o recede_a of_o the_o affection_n and_o the_o inward_a disposition_n of_o the_o soul_n they_o recoil_v for_o as_o job_n 31.27_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v secret_o entice_v and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a withdrawment_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o bless_a be_v that_o christian_n who_o keep_v up_o his_o esteem_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o that_o his_o apprehension_n of_o they_o rise_v rather_o than_o fall_v for_o love_n be_v ground_v upon_o esteem_n and_o as_o a_o man_n apprehension_n do_v decay_n so_o will_v his_o affection_n also_o now_o this_o be_v the_o high_a love_n that_o can_v be_v when_o a_o man_n upon_o second_o thought_n reflex_n thought_n can_v approve_v and_o applaud_v his_o own_o choice_n and_o can_v bless_v himself_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o say_v i_o will_v not_o have_v it_o otherwise_o so_o do_v paul_n show_v his_o love_n to_o christ_n i_o have_v and_o i_o do_v 3.7_o phil._n 3.7_o yea_o doubtless_o and_o i_o count_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o do_v the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n show_v their_o love_n unto_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o word_n psal_n 49.18_o while_o he_o live_v he_o bless_v his_o soul_n and_o they_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o bless_a and_o happy_a man_n by_o all_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v to_o choose_v his_o own_o lot_n he_o will_v be_v in_o such_o a_o man_n condition_n but_o a_o godly_a man_n if_o he_o have_v all_o the_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o world_n before_o he_o yet_o he_o will_v choose_v and_o prefer_v this_o before_o they_o all_o to_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o god_n as_o reflex_n act_n do_v most_o full_o show_v the_o settle_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o a_o sinful_a way_n that_o a_o man_n do_v approve_v of_o it_o afterward_o as_o by_o continue_v impenitent_a in_o it_o it_o be_v manifest_a as_o the_o devil_n non_fw-la invenit_fw-la locum_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la ergo_fw-la nec_fw-la veniae_fw-la bernard_n so_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o do_v show_v the_o establishment_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o much_o upon_o god_n as_o this_o do_v that_o a_o man_n can_v reflect_v and_o take_v a_o review_n and_o say_v i_o will_v not_o have_v it_o otherwise_o for_o all_o the_o world_n as_o these_o reflex_n thought_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o god_n be_v most_o comfortable_a unto_o we_o so_o they_o be_v most_o honourable_a unto_o god_n also_o 2._o it_o be_v this_o that_o do_v make_v a_o man_n to_o set_v light_n by_o the_o scorn_v and_o derision_n that_o be_v put_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o world_n it_o be_v
etc._n but_o now_o consider_v for_o thy_o better_a trial_n 1._o he_o that_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o alsufficiency_n of_o god_n have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n for_o though_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n be_v his_o essence_n god_n himself_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a respect_n unto_o christ_n that_o we_o be_v to_o have_v in_o they_o 1_o it_o be_v by_o he_o that_o we_o be_v entitle_v to_o they_o for_o he_o be_v first_o in_o the_o covenant_n and_o we_o in_o he_o and_o therefore_o in_o all_o the_o promise_n he_o have_v a_o pre-eminence_n therefore_o the_o lord_n be_v first_o his_o god_n 20.17_o joh._n 20.17_o and_o then_o our_o god_n joh._n 20.17_o it_o be_v by_o our_o interest_n in_o christ_n that_o we_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o god_n 2_o in_o he_o all_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n be_v discover_v and_o reveal_v and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o we_o never_o can_v have_v see_v they_o 2_o cor._n 4.6_o we_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n col._n 1.15_o which_o i_o can_v look_v upon_o as_o speak_v of_o christ_n as_o god_n for_o so_o he_o be_v the_o invisible_a god_n and_o equal_o invisible_a with_o the_o father_n but_o as_o mediator_n and_o so_o the_o glorious_a attribute_n of_o god_n do_v shine_v and_o show_v forth_o themselves_o in_o he_o 3_o as_o all_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n be_v exercise_v and_o actuate_v by_o he_o so_o all_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o judgement_n and_o severity_n of_o god_n it_o be_v all_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v execute_v by_o he_o for_o the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n joh._n 5.22_o he_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o he_o quicken_v who_o he_o will_v he_o bear_v up_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n he_o kill_v and_o he_o make_v alive_a etc._n etc._n he_o have_v commit_v all_o his_o work_n unto_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o attribute_n be_v act_v by_o he_o for_o the_o roll_a and_o order_v of_o these_o work_n and_o he_o have_v commit_v unto_o christ_n all_o the_o promise_n and_o all_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o these_o promise_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o a_o christian_n comfort_n when_o he_o do_v see_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n to_o dispense_v and_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n to_o dispense_v and_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n to_o exercise_v and_o to_o actuate_v for_o both_o these_o there_o be_v a_o fourfold_a sight_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o life_n that_o be_v exceed_o glorious_a to_o see_v god_n in_o christ_n christ_n in_o god_n to_o see_v christ_n in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o joh._n 14.20_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o he_o therefore_o that_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o alsufficiency_n of_o god_n and_o none_o else_o and_o we_o be_v to_o try_v our_o interest_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o for_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v none_o of_o he_o rom._n 8.9_o 10._o and_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n 2._o he_o that_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o alsufficiency_n of_o god_n do_v choose_v this_o for_o his_o portion_n to_o place_v his_o happiness_n in_o 24.22_o josh_n 24.22_o josh_n 24.22_o you_o have_v choose_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v your_o god_n no_o man_n have_v a_o interest_n in_o god_n but_o by_o choice_n a_o man_n do_v not_o only_o choose_v his_o way_n some_o the_o broad_a and_o some_o the_o narrow_a way_n but_o man_n do_v also_o choose_v their_o portion_n and_o the_o wisdom_n and_o folly_n of_o a_o man_n be_v much_o see_v in_o his_o choice_n and_o in_o his_o esteem_n and_o as_o the_o first_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o be_v in_o his_o election_n of_o we_o so_o the_o first_o go_v forth_o of_o our_o love_n to_o he_o be_v in_o our_o election_n of_o he_o also_o and_o he_o that_o do_v choose_v god_n aright_o do_v choose_v all_o that_o be_v in_o god_n as_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o pardon_v he_o and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o heal_v he_o and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o defend_v he_o and_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n to_o sanctify_v he_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o guide_v he_o and_o the_o alsufficiency_n of_o god_n to_o make_v provision_n for_o he_o and_o faith_n be_v see_v in_o the_o elect_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o consent_a act_n of_o the_o soul_n 24.23_o josh_n 24.23_o now_o as_o josh_n 24.23_o have_v choose_v the_o lord_n they_o must_v put_v away_o the_o strange_a god_n that_o be_v among_o they_o and_o incline_v their_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n so_o you_o must_v cast_v away_o all_o sufficiency_n in_o any_o thing_n else_o all_o creature-sufficiency_n all_o selfsufficiency_n and_o look_v upon_o all_o as_o vanity_n and_o emptiness_n and_o as_o that_o which_o have_v no_o sufficiency_n in_o it_o and_o as_o that_o wherein_o your_o sufficiency_n do_v not_o consist_v and_o the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n do_v signify_v three_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n 1_o inclinavit_fw-la for_o the_o bend_v of_o a_o man_n heart_n to_o go_v out_o that_o way_n as_o judg._n 9.3_o where_o there_o be_v two_o that_o contend_v for_o the_o supremacy_n it_o be_v say_v that_o their_o heart_n incline_v after_o abimeleck_n 1_o king_n 2.28_o joab_n incline_v after_o adonijah_n though_o he_o turn_v not_o after_o absolom_n a_o man_n heart_n must_v go_v out_o in_o the_o bent_n of_o it_o this_o way_n 2_o reclinavit_fw-la for_o a_o man_n to_o rest_v upon_o a_o thing_n amos_n 2.8_o you_o lie_v down_o upon_o clothes_n lay_v to_o pledge_v etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o the_o word_n signify_v lectum_fw-la a_o bed_n upon_o which_o man_n lie_v down_o or_o rest_v themselves_o and_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v here_o the_o soul_n shall_v rest_v and_o lean_v upon_o this_o alsufficiency_n of_o god_n as_o that_o which_o he_o have_v choose_v and_o in_o which_o he_o rest_v and_o therefore_o the_o word_n signify_v baculum_fw-la a_o staff_n to_o lean_v upon_o 3_o extendit_fw-la expandit_fw-la as_o esa_n 4.22_o he_o stretch_v out_o the_o heaven_n as_o a_o curtain_n etc._n etc._n so_o shall_v a_o man_n do_v he_o shall_v open_v his_o heart_n extend_v it_o and_o stretch_v it_o out_o enlarge_v it_o in_o all_o the_o desire_n and_o affection_n of_o it_o towards_o the_o alsufficiency_n of_o god_n and_o this_o will_v be_v the_o necessary_a and_o proper_a fruit_n of_o such_o a_o choice_n of_o god_n in_o his_o alsufficiency_n he_o therefore_o that_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o alsufficiency_n of_o god_n have_v choose_v he_o in_o his_o alsufficiency_n for_o his_o god_n and_o he_o that_o have_v so_o do_v do_v put_v away_o all_o other_o god_n cast_v off_o all_o other_o sufficiency_n and_o do_v in_o the_o bent_n of_o his_o soul_n incline_v to_o god_n alone_o unto_o he_o he_o do_v stretch_v out_o his_o soul_n in_o the_o latitude_n and_o utmost_a extent_n thereof_o and_o in_o and_o upon_o this_o he_o do_v rest_n and_o sweet_o repose_v himself_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o all_o difficulty_n and_o danger_n whatsoever_o 3._o he_o that_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o alsufficiency_n of_o god_n do_v honour_n and_o exalt_v that_o attribute_n in_o his_o heart_n for_o whatever_o we_o have_v the_o comfort_n of_o god_n must_v have_v the_o glory_n of_o as_o there_o be_v not_o a_o promise_n but_o if_o the_o soul_n suck_v sweetness_n from_o it_o it_o be_v exalt_v in_o that_o soul_n and_o a_o man_n have_v taste_v of_o it_o do_v set_v a_o high_a price_n upon_o it_o and_o his_o soul_n go_v out_o to_o it_o to_o live_v upon_o it_o all_o his_o life_n time_n 38.10_o isa_n 38.10_o and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o by_o these_o thing_n man_n live_v esa_n 38.10_o wherefore_o the_o price_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o do_v arise_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o he_o think_v he_o do_v never_o know_v how_o to_o value_v they_o before_o he_o know_v not_o what_o they_o be_v worth_a but_o now_o he_o see_v there_o be_v a_o value_n in_o they_o as_o luther_n do_v in_o rom._n 1.17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys_n as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v find_v a_o medicine_n to_o relieve_v he_o when_o he_o be_v in_o great_a extremity_n
he_o lay_v up_o that_o as_o a_o choice_a receipt_n all_o his_o life_n time_n and_o when_o he_o see_v other_o man_n cast_v the_o material_n of_o it_o away_o as_o a_o thing_n of_o no_o value_n he_o say_v o_o there_o be_v a_o excellency_n in_o it_o do_v man_n know_v it_o they_o will_v set_v a_o high_a price_n upon_o it_o i_o be_v in_o such_o a_o extremity_n and_o it_o relieve_v i_o so_o it_o be_v with_o all_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n they_o be_v exalt_v in_o the_o soul_n suitable_a to_o the_o use_n and_o experience_n that_o a_o man_n have_v have_v of_o they_o as_o he_o that_o do_v undervalue_v duty_n do_v it_o because_o he_o have_v not_o find_v the_o spiritual_a good_a that_o be_v in_o they_o so_o he_o that_o do_v undervalue_v the_o attribute_n of_o god_n do_v it_o from_o want_n of_o experience_n which_o make_v spiritual_a thing_n great_a in_o our_o eye_n and_o therefore_o paul_n have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n we_o see_v how_o it_o be_v exalt_v in_o he_o 1_o tim._n 1.14_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v exceed_v abundant_a god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n out_o of_o his_o abundant_a love_n and_o pardon_v mercy_n etc._n etc._n mic._n 7.18_o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o to_o our_o god_n that_o pardon_v iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n and_o the_o saint_n that_o have_v perfection_n of_o holiness_n from_o he_o they_o give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o holiness_n from_o day_n to_o day_n say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a for_o the_o high_a glory_n that_o we_o can_v give_v unto_o god_n here_o be_v that_o we_o honour_v those_o attribute_n in_o our_o heart_n which_o he_o do_v honour_n in_o his_o dispensation_n towards_o we_o whether_o it_o be_v wisdom_n or_o holiness_n or_o faithfulness_n or_o patience_n etc._n etc._n as_o he_o do_v honour_v the_o word_n that_o he_o do_v accomplish_v so_o we_o be_v to_o honour_v the_o attribute_n that_o he_o do_v put_v forth_o jah_n be_v the_o same_o name_n with_o jehovah_n and_o be_v a_o name_n of_o be_v denote_v that_o god_n be_v he_o that_o have_v his_o be_v of_o himself_o and_o give_v be_v unto_o all_o thing_n else_o he_o that_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o be_v whence_o a_o soul_n have_v have_v experience_n of_o he_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o let_v his_o glory_n in_o that_o respect_n arise_v and_o be_v exalt_v in_o his_o soul_n if_o you_o will_v have_v any_o attribute_n work_n for_o you_o then_o exalt_v that_o attribute_n by_o trust_v in_o it_o and_o when_o it_o have_v wrought_v for_o you_o then_o exalt_v it_o also_o by_o glorify_v of_o it_o and_o as_o you_o have_v exalt_v god_n by_o his_o name_n jah_n so_o by_o his_o name_n elshaddi_n a_o god_n alsufficient_a also_o for_o there_o be_v no_o name_n of_o god_n but_o it_o will_v be_v exalt_v in_o the_o soul_n suitable_a to_o the_o interest_n that_o we_o have_v in_o it_o and_o the_o taste_n that_o the_o soul_n have_v of_o it_o for_o there_o be_v a_o double_a put_v forth_o of_o every_o attribute_n of_o god_n save_o upon_o his_o elect_n not_o only_o a_o put_n of_o it_o forth_o in_o his_o work_n and_o administration_n towards_o they_o but_o there_o be_v also_o a_o put_n of_o it_o forth_o by_o exalt_v it_o in_o a_o man_n and_o therein_o the_o main_a sweetness_n of_o the_o discover_n of_o it_o do_v lie_v he_o therefore_o that_o have_v not_o have_v the_o price_n of_o this_o attribute_n raise_v in_o his_o soul_n nor_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o nor_o rejoice_v in_o it_o nor_o adore_v and_o admire_v it_o and_o god_n as_o such_o a_o one_o under_o the_o apprehension_n of_o such_o a_o attribute_n true_o that_o man_n have_v no_o interest_n in_o it_o if_o a_o saint_n can_v say_v that_o attribute_n be_v i_o and_o this_o attribute_n i_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o yet_o he_o can_v admire_v the_o attribute_n and_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o it_o as_o a_o excellency_n in_o himself_o and_o he_o do_v not_o only_a praise_n god_n for_o his_o goodness_n towards_o he_o but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o himself_o for_o the_o glorious_a excellency_n that_o be_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o we_o may_v see_v it_o in_o hannah_n 1_o sam._n 2.1_o 2._o my_o heart_n rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o horn_n be_v exalt_v in_o the_o lord_n my_o mouth_n be_v enlarge_v over_o my_o enemy_n i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o thy_o salvation_n there_o be_v none_o holy_a as_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o it_o be_v exceed_o sweet_a unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o a_o paradise_n to_o walk_v from_o one_o tree_n to_o another_o in_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n and_o to_o say_v such_o a_o truth_n the_o lord_n fulfil_v unto_o i_o in_o such_o a_o case_n and_o in_o such_o a_o extremity_n and_o such_o a_o promise_n at_o such_o a_o time_n so_o much_o more_o for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v able_a to_o look_v over_o all_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n and_o to_o say_v such_o a_o time_n the_o lord_n do_v glorify_v such_o a_o attribute_n towards_o i_o and_o such_o a_o time_n such_o a_o one_o and_o to_o see_v all_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o work_v together_o for_o a_o man_n good_a every_o one_o in_o their_o proper_a place_n as_o the_o star_n in_o their_o course_n fight_v against_o sisera_n and_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n fight_n against_o wicked_a man_n so_o to_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n work_n for_o a_o man_n be_v their_o happiness_n and_o their_o joy_n 4._o he_o that_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o alsufficiency_n of_o god_n will_v be_v raise_v up_o in_o his_o soul_n to_o a_o holy_a selfsufficiency_n as_o there_o be_v no_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o it_o will_v have_v a_o resemblance_n in_o we_o so_o there_o be_v no_o attribute_n of_o god_n but_o it_o have_v its_o resemblance_n therefore_o 1_o pet._n 2.9_o we_o be_v say_v to_o show_v forth_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o virtue_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o and_o in_o this_o do_v proper_o our_o conformity_n unto_o god_n in_o this_o world_n lie_v there_o be_v something_o in_o we_o that_o do_v hold_v a_o resemblance_n with_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n that_o be_v manifest_v and_o put_v forth_o for_o we_o and_o in_o this_o be_v the_o great_a exercise_n of_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n for_o our_o good_a when_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n work_v patience_n in_o we_o and_o we_o be_v merciful_a as_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v merciful_a and_o holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a when_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n work_v wisdom_n in_o we_o and_o there_o be_v a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o we_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v we_o when_o the_o greatness_n of_o god_n work_v in_o we_o a_o holy_a greatness_n of_o mind_n and_o when_o the_o alsufficiency_n of_o god_n work_v in_o we_o a_o gracious_a selfsufficiency_n for_o there_o be_v a_o selfsufficiency_n that_o be_v a_o duty_n as_o there_o be_v a_o selfsufficiency_n that_o be_v a_o sin_n 1_o tim._n 6.6_o godliness_n be_v great_a gain_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o cor._n 9.8_o every_o where_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v learn_v phil._n 4.11_o so_o prov._n 14.14_o a_o good_a man_n be_v satisfy_v from_o himself_o there_o be_v self_n as_o divide_v from_o god_n which_o be_v a_o sin_n but_o self_n as_o unite_v unto_o god_n be_v a_o great_a duty_n selfsufficiency_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o creature_n be_v a_o duty_n for_o a_o man_n can_v be_v happy_a without_o they_o but_o selfsufficiency_n in_o opposition_n to_o god_n be_v a_o sin_n for_o if_o a_o man_n be_v one_o with_o god_n than_o a_o man_n selfsufficiency_n be_v god_n alsufficiency_n for_o have_v god_n and_o that_o sufficiency_n that_o be_v in_o he_o he_o have_v all_o though_o among_o the_o creature_n he_o have_v no_o portion_n no_o inheritance_n when_o a_o man_n have_v the_o moon_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o he_o can_v say_v when_o he_o see_v all_o the_o world_n destroy_v se_fw-la nihil_fw-la habere_fw-la bonum_fw-la tantâ_fw-la mole_n perdendum_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o can_v look_v upon_o the_o general_a conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n as_o lot_n do_v upon_o sodom_n in_o the_o burn_a without_o a_o relent_a thought_n because_o his_o portion_n be_v not_o in_o they_o this_o man_n have_v a_o selfsufficiency_n ground_v upon_o his_o interest_n in_o the_o alsufficiency_n of_o god_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o father_n heb._n 11.13_o that_o choose_v to_o be_v pilgrim_n they_o do_v declare_v
and_o yet_o the_o lord_n do_v it_o in_o judgement_n as_o he_o be_v a_o instrument_n in_o his_o hand_n he_o do_v gather_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o nation_n as_o egg_n none_o open_v their_o mouth_n or_o peep_v against_o he_o how_o much_o more_o unto_o he_o that_o god_n have_v in_o judgement_n make_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n will_v the_o lord_n permit_v such_o power_n omnis_fw-la voluntas_fw-la dÃaboli_fw-la semper_fw-la est_fw-la injusta_fw-la sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la deo_fw-la permittente_fw-la justa_fw-la est_fw-la potestas_fw-la bern._n the_o devil_n will_v be_v of_o himself_o but_o his_o power_n be_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v mighty_a 3._o the_o malice_n which_o do_v set_v his_o power_n on_o work_n though_o it_o be_v against_o all_o mankind_n yet_o it_o be_v special_o against_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o it_o be_v against_o all_o mankind_n and_o therefore_o his_o great_a labour_n be_v to_o draw_v all_o man_n to_o be_v partaker_n with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o sin_n and_o the_o same_o torment_n it_o be_v the_o fire_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n that_o they_o may_v all_o of_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o same_o lake_n and_o though_o he_o know_v it_o will_v but_o increase_v his_o own_o torment_n yet_o there_o be_v this_o power_n of_o envy_n in_o he_o that_o he_o will_v destroy_v they_o though_o it_o tend_v so_o much_o the_o more_o unto_o his_o own_o hurt_n in_o the_o end_n but_o his_o malice_n be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n against_o the_o saint_n the_o spiritual_a combat_n be_v main_o between_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o of_o the_o serpent_n gen._n 3.15_o it_o be_v against_o michael_n and_o his_o angel_n rev._n 12.8_o 9_o but_o why_o be_v satan_n so_o much_o against_o the_o saint_n above_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n 1_o because_o god_n have_v set_v his_o love_n upon_o they_o therefore_o satan_n have_v set_v his_o malice_n against_o they_o 2_o they_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n who_o above_o all_o he_o do_v hate_n as_o have_v a_o kingdom_n set_v up_o of_o purpose_n to_o destroy_v his_o kingdom_n 3_o as_o they_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o carry_v thereby_o the_o great_a treasury_n within_o they_o for_o as_o chrysostome_n have_v well_o observe_v satan_n be_v as_o a_o thief_n he_o will_v not_o come_v to_o rob_v where_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v have_v but_o where_o the_o treasure_n be_v he_o will_v not_o rob_v stone_n and_o straw_n but_o jew_n 4_o they_o conquer_v he_o for_o it_o be_v out_o of_o they_o that_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o which_o he_o look_v upon_o as_o his_o house_n as_o his_o own_o portion_n mat._n 12.44_o 5_o they_o shall_v sure_o judge_v he_o at_o the_o last_o day_n tunc_fw-la maximè_fw-la saevit_fw-la quum_fw-la hominem_fw-la ex_fw-la laqueis_fw-la liberatum_fw-la videt_fw-la tunc_fw-la plurimùm_fw-la accenditur_fw-la cùm_fw-la extinguitur_fw-la tertul._n 4._o there_o be_v among_o the_o devil_n a_o kind_n of_o policy_n and_o order_n in_o carry_v on_o of_o this_o design_n so_o that_o though_o there_o be_v no_o love_n in_o they_o one_o to_o another_o for_o that_o be_v not_o among_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n all_o natural_a affection_n cease_v there_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o faithfulness_n they_o be_v by_o the_o same_o sinful_a principle_n carry_v on_o unto_o the_o same_o end_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o devil_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o government_n among_o themselves_o in_o tendency_n to_o the_o deep_a design_n which_o they_o be_v to_o prosecute_v not_o but_o that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n but_o the_o same_o god_n who_o in_o judgement_n subject_v mankind_n to_o his_o power_n he_o give_v up_o himself_o have_v subject_v the_o devil_n also_o unto_o the_o power_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o devil_n and_o be_v first_o in_o the_o transgression_n that_o they_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o order_n among_o themselves_o to_o carry_v on_o their_o end_n there_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n which_o some_o do_v interpret_v the_o counsel_n of_o it_o there_o be_v order_n and_o method_n and_o device_n among_o they_o and_o therefore_o luther_n have_v observe_v it_o diaboli_fw-la regnum_fw-la &_o politiam_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la habent_fw-la usque_fw-la diem_fw-la judicii_fw-la ubi_fw-la christus_fw-la evacuà bit_fw-la omnià _fw-la 5._o the_o end_n of_o all_o this_o power_n and_o this_o policy_n be_v the_o high_a that_o malice_n can_v invent_v and_o that_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v abaddon_n and_o apollyon_n the_o destroyer_n in_o two_o language_n and_o job_n 33._o his_o life_n draw_v near_o to_o the_o grave_n and_o his_o soul_n unto_o the_o destroyer_n it_o be_v to_o destroy_v their_o soul_n that_o he_o do_v aim_n with_o a_o eternal_a destruction_n and_o eph._n 6.12_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o supercoelestibus_fw-la in_o the_o thing_n of_o eternal_a concernment_n thing_n of_o heaven_n he_o do_v not_o contend_v with_o we_o about_o estate_n and_o dignity_n and_o dominion_n here_o below_o such_o contention_n be_v too_o mean_v for_o he_o but_o it_o be_v a_o contention_n that_o be_v for_o soul_n psal_n 91.3_o the_o promise_n be_v he_o shall_v deliver_v thou_o from_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o fowler_n or_o the_o hunter_n which_o some_o do_v apply_v unto_o the_o devil_n as_o he_o be_v one_o that_o hunt_v to_o lay_v snare_n for_o soul_n nothing_o else_o will_v content_v he_o satan_n speech_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o king_n of_o sodom_n take_v you_o the_o good_n give_v i_o the_o soul_n if_o the_o world_n be_v he_o as_o he_o make_v it_o to_o be_v when_o he_o say_v to_o christ_n all_o this_o will_v i_o give_v thou_o if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o he_o will_v give_v all_o for_o a_o soul_n he_o tempt_v soul_n with_o money_n to_o be_v his_o etc._n etc._n 6._o this_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n be_v so_o under_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o do_v order_v it_o whole_o and_o rule_v it_o and_o over-rule_v it_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n 2_o tim._n 2.20_o 22._o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o great_a house_n and_o there_o be_v some_o vessel_n to_o honour_n and_o some_o to_o dishonour_v but_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o for_o the_o master_n use_n and_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o house_n and_o therefore_o we_o see_v when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v together_o satan_n himself_o also_o appear_v before_o god_n 1.6_o job_n 1.6_o job_n 1.6_o partly_o be_v overrule_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o a_o creature_n and_o partly_o be_v incline_v by_o his_o own_o malice_n as_o a_o executioner_n he_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v employ_v by_o god_n as_o a_o vessel_n of_o dishonour_n as_o be_v one_o that_o have_v mortis_fw-la imperium_fw-la the_o power_n of_o death_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v deceive_v ahab_n prophet_n without_o leave_n nor_o can_v he_o enter_v into_o the_o herd_n of_o swine_n without_o leave_n neither_o can_v he_o possess_v the_o man_n that_o have_v the_o legion_n when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v cast_v he_o out_o his_o authority_n be_v limit_v and_o though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o high_a and_o exalt_v up_o to_o heaven_n yet_o he_o do_v fall_v from_o heaven_n as_o lightning_n if_o the_o lord_n command_v it_o and_o so_o he_o can_v deal_v with_o job_n till_o the_o lord_n permit_v he_o and_o he_o can_v move_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o permission_n diabolo_fw-it potestas_fw-la quaedam_fw-la est_fw-la plerunque_fw-la tamen_fw-la noceret_fw-la &_o non_fw-la potest_fw-la quoniam_fw-la potestas_fw-la injusta_fw-la est_fw-la sub_fw-la potestate_fw-la august_n 7._o god_n may_v and_o many_o time_n do_v give_v up_o his_o people_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o enemy_n their_o rock_n have_v sell_v they_o and_o not_o only_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o bodily_a enemy_n but_o even_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o this_o spiritual_a enemy_n also_o who_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n therefore_o call_v satan_n which_o signify_v a_o adversary_n so_o he_o do_v hezekiah_n the_o lord_n leave_v he_o and_o so_o he_o do_v david_n the_o lord_n move_v he_o the_o lord_n do_v it_o by_o give_v satan_n leave_v and_o by_o leave_v david_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o job_n 2.6_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o thy_o hand_n only_o spare_v his_o life_n 1_o satan_n do_v always_o desire_v it_o and_o the_o lord_n do_v sometime_o in_o judgement_n unto_o satan_n grant_v his_o unjust_a desire_n luke_n 22.31_o satan_n have_v desire_v to_o winnow_v thou_o and_o so_o job_n 2.3_o thou_o have_v move_v i_o against_o he_o he_o do_v make_v a_o challenge_n and_o desire_v god_n that_o he_o will_v stand_v by_o and_o leave_v he_o in_o his_o hand_n